I've been waiting for youby neorenamonChapters(1) The BedchamberLunus Interruptus(3) Meeting the SunLove Train(5) The New Princess Comes HomeThe not so surprise party(7) I didn't think about you like thatCometh the dawn, cometh the mail(9) Princesses and their toysStrap-on delights(11) Discord's Defense and the OpportunistThe curse of the stap-on, a Rarity occasion(13) Luna blows as Discord sucksThree Alicorns and ... STOP STARING!(15) Delights in TwilightsTwilight in the morning, Twilight in the evening, ain't we got fun?(17) The Awesome and Rockin' Trixie?Discordance(19) Pinkie Pie gets a surprise! She's not the only one!Escape from Zecora's Hut(21) And a Dash of Twilight?Love Consume(23) Don't do it!(1) The BedchamberI've Been Waiting For You by Neorenamon … Princess Celestia and Princess Twilight are the properties of My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic. I claim no intellectual rights to any of those characters. This is a mature story about mature relationships, lesbian relationships, and may be bothersome to some readers. If this might bother you, please read something else. Thank you. … After being elevated to the status of Princess, Twilight Sparkle was having one of the most amazing days of her entire life. She had an amazing coronation where her spirit had soared higher than she had ever remembered before. Because of the celebration afterwords, she had been separated from the Princesses, Celestia, Luna and Cadance, and had not seem them in a while. She had spent so much time with her friends from the Mane Six that she hadn't even really noticed their absence until her friends had returned to their various hotel rooms. “Princess?” asked a guard from behind her. “Yes?” she asked. “I've been instructed to escort you to the Chambers of Princess Celestia.” “Her personal chambers?” she asked as she raised an eyebrow. “Well,” he replied, “Yes.” “Very well,” she mused, “Lead the way.” “Of course, my Princess.” Her mind drifted back to the last time she had seen the Princess in her private chambers. It was long ago after she had just been accepted into the magic school at the Princess' request, separated from her parents for the first time, and she was scared to fall asleep after suffering nightmares. After a solid hour of crying, she decided she need something. Maybe a glass of water or warm milk. It was night in the Palace, which made it all the scarier to her. She ducked and weaved around the hallways avoiding the scary shadows that were the Palace Guards because they were all strange to her as well. She came by a door with a light coming from the door crack. “Is there someone outside my door?” asked a soft mare's voice, “Please come in. You don't have to be scared of me.” She softly pushed open the door to see the grandest bedroom she had ever seen in her life. The room was lit by candelabras on both sides of the huge poster bed. Through the silk curtains, she was sure she could see the silhouette of a beautiful unicorn mare. Although she was afraid, she approached the bed until she was beside it. She carefully parted the curtains to see not a unicorn, but a beautiful alicorn Princess she knew as Celestia. She was reading a sizable book while she was in bed, and she was not wearing her crown. “Twilight?” she asked, “Is something wrong?” “I can't sleep cuz of the nightmares,” she said with a sniff. “Come here,” she offered as she lifted the side of the sheets by Twilight with her magic, “I promise I'll keep you safe from all the scary nightmares.” She was reluctant at first, but she crawled onto the bed and under the sheets. “Watcha doin?” she asked as she looked at the book. “I'm reading a book about... Nightmare Moon.” Twilight went wide-eyed with fright. “Don't worry,” she said, “It's only an old mare's tale. Would you like me to read to you? It might help you fall asleep.” “Okay pretty lady,” replied Twilight happily. Princess Celestia laughed softly as she said, “Quite the quirky young mare, aren't you?” “Okay luv you!” So the Princess read the legends of Nightmare Moon, explaining how they were interesting rather than scary. She could tell by the way she listened enraptured that she would grow up to be an avid reader. Her smile was so soft and warm, Twilight felt she was as safe as she was with her own parents. She couldn't even remember when she fell asleep, although she could remember the Princess' soft smile as she yawned and yawned. “We are here, Princess,” said the guard as they stopped at the door to the chamber. “Thank you,” she replied, “I don't think I need any more help from here.” “Then I shall return to my patrol,” he said, “Good night, my Princess.” “Good night,” she replied as she slowly opened the door. She softly pushed open the door to see the Princess Celestia's chambers just as she had remembered them. The room was lit by candelabras on both sides of the huge poster bed. Through the silk curtains, she was sure she could see the silhouette of Celestia. She seemed just like she remembered her the first time she had come here. She was reading a sizable book while she was in bed, and she was not wearing her crown. “Princess Twilight?” she asked, “Is that you?” “I am here,” she replied. “Please come closer,” she said softly, “I want to talk to you.” She walked over to the bed and parted the curtains to stick her head in. “Do you remember the first time we met like this?” asked Celestia. “Yes,” she replied, “When I was a scared little filly. You were reading... Wait! That's the same book you were reading when we first met like this!” “Indeed it is,” she replied with a soft smile. Using her magic, she lifted the sheet and said, “I'd love for you to join me here.” “Now?” She nodded, so Twilight crawled into bed next to her. The Princess floated Twilight's crown from her brow and moved it over to the side table next to hers. She also plucked the shoes from Twilight's hooves and placed them underneath the bed. “So what did you want to say?” she asked softly. Celestia leaned closer to her and whispered into Twilight's ear, “I've been waiting for you to grow up, my dear.” “For what?” “To tell you that I love you.” “What?!” “I've been alive for more than 1,000 years, and I've never felt about anyone like I feel about you. But you were a filly, and I couldn't tell you how I felt. It would have been wrong. I wanted you to grow up without that kind of influence. But I was scared about how I felt about you. I couldn't let you know about what I was thinking. Your magically training couldn't be jeopardized by my own actions.” “So you had Princess Cadence act as my foalsitter instead of you.” “Precisely.” “And you've been in love with me the whole time?” “Yes,” she sighed, “I have.” “And now that I'm a Princess, you feel I'm ready to hear the truth.” “I hope so,” she said nervously as she tried to gauge Twilight's reaction. “Wow,” she replied as she looked into Celestia's eyes, “I don't think I've ever seen you nervous about anything before.” “Because I'm scared to death that I'm going to drive you away by telling you how I feel about you. That you'll think I'm a Nightmare Molestia or something.” “Then I guess you don't have to worry,” she replied with a smile, “I do love you, and I don't think there's anything weird or wrong with you to tell me that.” “Then please,” Celestia choked, “Let me hold you. Let me kiss you.” Twilight nodded as she wrapped her forelegs about her and dragged her into a full kiss on the lips. She could feel the outpouring of all of her love into that one kiss. They closed their eyes until the kiss had ended, but opened them again when they parted. “Princess?” asked Twilight, “Are you crying?” “Yes,” she replied as the tears streamed down her cheeks, “Just like you.” Twilight realized that she was weeping freely now. “I think Nightmare Moon is getting all wet,” she said softly. “It won't be the first time, my number one student,” replied the Princess, but the book was lifted and moved over to the table with both of their crowns. “I know this might be too much to ask at this time, Twilight...” “No,” she replied, “It's not.” Her horn glowed as all of the candles in the room blew out. She took the lead this time in kissing Celestia on the lips. The violet alicorn even rolled Celestia onto her back as she laid on top of her. Even as a Princess, Twilight was still fairly smaller than Celestia. Then she broke off the kiss. “I learned about this in a book,” she said softly as she reversed her position over Celestia so that her face was over Celestia's loins and vice versa. “They do put a lot of things in books, don't they?” She wrapped her forelegs about Celestia's thighs as she spread her legs, and let her hooves drift up into the older alicorn's inner thighs. “Let me think,” she said as she stared at Celestia's mareslit, “That's the anus. The labia major.” She parted her nether lips with her hooves. “The labia minor. The clitoris sheath.” Celestia quivered as Twilight's breath blew over her nether region, “The urethral opening, the vaginal opening.” “You won't be graded on this,” moaned Celestia. “I want to make sure I'm doing this by the book.” “Ah, as analytical as ever,” sighed the Princess as she wrapped her forelegs about Twilight's thighs in return. She had fantasized and dreamed about seeing Twilight from this angle, but never felt she would see her like this so soon. Celestia didn't even seem to mind that Twilight was on top. She had likewise used her hooves to part Twilight's nether lips to get a full view of her privates. “Do you know what a 69 is?” asked Twilight curiously. “Well, it's mutual oral sex, isn't it?” she asked back. “That seems to be a good place to start, doesn't it?” “If you say so,” she replied somewhat awkwardly, “I guess I wasn't quite ready for you to be so agreeable to this.” “Do you want to stop?” “Oh no!” she replied, “This is much more than what I was hoping for!” The two began to lick and lap at each other, with Twilight applying a very thick coating of spittle all over Celestia's maresex. Celestia, on the other hand, was more focused on driving her tongue up into Twilight's vagina as she rubbed her clit with her chin. They slowly closed their eyes as the two of them got more and more into each other. The two of them began to moan into each others sex as they lapped, sucked, and drove their tongues into each other further and further. Their levels of arousal just grew out of control. “Oh,” moaned Celestia hotly as she pulled back a moment, “Did you book tell you about this?!” “No,” she replied as she pulled back, “The book said it's a feeling one cannot describe, so they called it 'the little death'. It's also called climax or orgasm.” They went back to eating each other as their hot breaths washed over the others tails. Their tongues pressed deeper into each other until they could not go in any further. Then they seemed to shift to a higher level at the same time, their horns glowing as they began to use their magic to stroke the clit of the other. It was funny that they could manipulate each others clits even though they could not see them directly. Their magic spread out over their bodies, making them both tingle all over. “Oh Princess,” moaned Twilight, “I could cum any second now!” “As am I,” moaned Celestia back. “Then let's cum together as a sign of our love!” And then they did. The two lapped and licked as the other came in their face, cleaning up their orgasmic juices almost as fast as it leaked from their mareslits. Tugging on the others clit made the orgasm drag on for minute after minute until they were both exhausted. “Oh Twilight,” panted Celestia, “This is more than I ever hoped for or dreamed of.” “Me too,” panted Twilight, “Me too.” “It's so wonderful that it hasn't been wrong to love you all those years,” she sniffed. “No, it wasn't,” sniffed Twilight back. “I just want you to know that this doesn't have to change our public image.” “No,” replied Twilight, “I don't care if ponies know how we really feel about each other any more.” “It's no big surprise to us,” said another voice. They both opened their eyes at the same time to see another alicorn mare's head looking over them. “PRINCESS LUNA?!” they both gasp as one. [to be continued] Lunus InterruptusI've Been Waiting For You by Neorenamon … Princess Celestia and Princess Twilight are the properties of My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic. I claim no intellectual rights to any of those characters. This is a mature story about mature relationships, lesbian relationships, and may be bothersome to some readers. If this might bother you, please read something else. Thank you. … Princess Twilight looked into the stern gaze of Princess Luna. Princess Celestia was also looking. Luna had caught them performing a 69 on each other, and since their eyes had been closed, they did not know when Luna had started watching them through the curtains, as she seemed to be naturally quiet as the Princess of the Moon and the Night. “So,” said Twilight awkwardly, “Just how long have you been watching us?” “We've been watching you ever since we were released from the moon, Twilight Sparkle,” she replied, “and the same with you, big sister.” “I should really start locking those balcony doors,” muttered Celestia under her breath. “So...” replied Twilight slowly, “What conclusions have you come to?” “We've seen my big sister's dreams and nightmares,” she replied, “They told us about how she was in love with you, but terrified of how you would react when the truth was finally known.” “You've seen my dreams?” asked Celestia quietly. “Would you believe for a moment that we have not? We just didn't feel it was right or even necessary to reveal our presence in your dreams to you.” “No, I guess I never really thought about that, little sister.” There was an awkward moment of quiet. “So are you planning to tell everyone about our little liaison here?” asked Celestia as her nervous concern seemed to take over again. “No, dear sister,” she replied, “We would gain nothing but your contempt by doing such a lowly thing.” “And does it matter to you if I'm in love with Twilight Sparkle?” “It matters not.” “So...” said Twilight slowly, “Then why are you even here...” “Because we want to be loved too.” “I don't understand...” “As much as you are in love with Twilight, big sister, we have been in love with you.” “I had no idea,” replied Celestia. “Of course not,” she answered, “There is no one to watch our dreams. No one to monitor our nightmares. As much as you have been waiting for the right time to profess your love of Twilight, we have been waiting to profess our love of you.” “I did not see this coming,” whispered Twilight. “Neither did I,” replied Celestia. “So you're confessing that you are in love with me, little sister?” Luna nodded. “We remembered when we were fillies, and we came to you when we couldn't sleep from our nightmares. Those times you took us into your bed without question, and comforted us until we fell asleep. You were never annoyed by our demands for your attention. You never turned us away when we needed you.” “But as we grew older,” said Celestia, “You stopped coming to see me. It felt like we were growing apart. Things changed after we took care of Discord for the first time. I had my day duties, and you had your night duties. We spent less and less time together because of out duties. It seemed like we only passed each other in the hallways.” “Yes, we had grown distant. We grew resentful of the love of the daylight, and how all ponies had only worked during the day. That was long before Los Pegasus became a glitzy well-lighted 24-hour a day, 7-day a week worshiper of both the day and night, but we guess that's besides the point. Since then, things had changed. We...” “Princess Luna?” asked Twilight. “Yes?” “Could you just drop the whole 'Royal We' thing for the moment?” “Very well,” she replied, “We... I mean I... can do that for you.” As she dropped the 'royal we', she also seemed to start speaking in a softer voice as well. “So as much as you wanted to know if Twilight loved you back, I must know if you love me too.” “Of course I love you, my little sister!” replied Celestia, “You're the only pony who matters to me as much as Twilight Sparkle does!” “Then I guess we share something, Princess Luna,” said Twilight softly, “We both love Celestia.” Her horn glowed as the sheets lifted, and she said with a wink, “Now as one Princess to another, I'm telling you to get on the bed here with us. It's time we both showered the one we love with some attention, don't you think?” “Twilight? What do you think you're doing?” But Luna had already climbed into bed with them. Twilight's horn glowed as Luna's crown floated over to be set with the other two crowns and the old book about Nightmare Moon. Then her shoes floated from her hooves to join the other shoes underneath the bed. “So top or bottom?” asked Twilight with a wink. “I think I want to start at the top and switch later,” she replied. “Works for me.” “What are you two scheming about?” asked Celestia as she looked between them. But she was cut off from further comment when Luna kissed her full on the lips, and Twilight had returned to licking and lapping at Celestia's mareslit. It was almost by design that the bed of Celestia could handle the bodies of three mature alicorn mares at the same time. They could hear her mumbling something into Luna's mouth that neither could make out, not that they were in a hurry to understand what she was trying to say at that moment. As Luna wrapped her forelegs about Celestia's barrel, she returned the favor with her own forelegs. And Celestia became aroused all over again as she was loved and teased from both ends at the same time. The kiss was broken off as Celestia panted, “What have I done to deserve all this?” “You just had to be yourself,” panted Luna as she resumed the kiss. Celestia's mareslit was hot and puffy again as Twilight's saliva mingled with the natural juices that leaked from the Princess' pony sex. Even her clitoris was returning to an erect state as it slid back out of its sheath. Then Twilight's horn glowed as she used her magic to grasp at the clit as stroke it with her powers. It was almost too much stimulation for Celestia to bear. The glow spread out from the clit to engulf Celestia, and then spread out to cover both Princess Luna and herself as well. They all felt tingly all over, but did not let that stop them from continuing what they were doing. “Ah,” moaned Celestia as she interrupted Luna's kiss, “It's too much. I'm gonna cum any second now.” Twilight paused to take Celestia's clit physically into her mouth as she sucked on it, and that was enough to push her over the edge into orgasm. It seemed odd when she climaxed, the other two found that they were cumming too. Well, it didn't appear to be a surprise to Twilight. She extended all of their orgasms as she suckled on Celestia's throbbing clit. “Oh Twilight,” panted Celestia, “What was that spell you used on us?” “Orgasmic convergence,” she panted back. “I didn't even know there was such a spell.” “Apparently I research more obscure spell books than you know about.” “Big sister?” asked Luna as she looked at the tears that began to stream down her cheeks, “Are you weeping?” “Apparently as much as you,” she replied, “but I don't know why.” “I am weeping for I am so happy that you love me!” cried Luna, “It's the most important thing I've ever heard you tell me!” “Perhaps it's a side effect of the orgasmic convergence,” said Twilight as she wiped the tears streaming from her own eyes. “I should get back to work, big sister,” sniffed Luna. “No,” she replied, “I think you can take a few hours off to spend some time with your big sister and our new Princess.” “Then you know we shall not give you much rest,” replied Luna with a wicked grin. “I must certainly agree with that,” added Twilight. “Do you two think for one moment that I'm not going to return the favor to both of you?” asked the largest alicorn mare with a grin. “It's lucky the guards knock before they remind me it's time to raise the sun,” said Celestia softly. “But they shall not find me in my room when it's time to lower the moon,” said Luna. “It's not like you're normally there. They're used to having you fly in at the last moment, since you are generally busy for most of the night, my dear sister.” … The guard came up to the door to the Princess' Chamber. It was almost time to raise the sun for the day. He knew another guard had been sent to remind Luna it was time to lower the moon. So he stepped up to the door and knocked upon it with his hoof. But he paused when he heard someone panting inside the room. It was loud enough that it was difficult not to hear. “Princess?” he asked. “Yes?” replied Celestia she replied after a few seconds. “It is time to raise the sun.” “Thank you,” she replied. “Are you alone in there?” “Oh, I'm consulting with Princess Twilight and Princess Luna... about affairs of state. We should be along presently. Thank you for your reminder.” “I'm just fulfilling my duties, your majesty,” he replied, “but thank you for the complement. I take my duty to the Princesses quite seriously.” “And those who perform their duties well shall be recognized, rewarded, and promoted.” “I appreciate any generosity from the crown, but I'd still serve without any rewards at all.” “Kiss flank,” muttered somepony from within. “I'm sorry, but was somepony addressing me?” There was the sound of a bap, and then Celestia said, “No. I was being addressed. Not you.” “Ow,” came a low moan. “Is there enough time for a quick bath?” “I'm pretty sure that there is,” he replied, “if you keep it short.” “Of course. I'll be along to raise the sun shortly. I hope there isn't a huge crowd this time...” “It would be a rare day indeed when there is not a crowd to greet the sun. This certainly is not Los Pegasus or anything.” “Zing,” said the other mare. There was another bap and another moan of “Ow.” “Luna, I sometimes must wonder about you,” scolded Celestia. “I take after my big sister.” “Now get into the bath, little sister,” she added, “Time will not wait for us.” “We can surely save time by bathing together.” “I'm sure that according to the dimensions of the royal bath, we can all fit comfortably and can scrub each other in order to increase efficiency,” added Twilight Sparkle. The guard blushed when he imagined the three Princesses playing together in the royal bath. “I'm going to need a cold bath after this,” he murmured. “Did you say something?” asked Celestia. “I said, 'I need to get back to my duties, Princess,'” he said quickly. “Very well. Don't let me keep you any longer.” The guard quickly turned and walked away at a fast pace. He was in fact moving away at a trot. It was almost a canter. [to be continued] (3) Meeting the SunI've Been Waiting For You by Neorenamon … Princess Celestia and Princess Twilight are the properties of My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic. I claim no intellectual rights to any of those characters. This is a mature story about mature relationships, lesbian relationships, and may be bothersome to some readers. If this might bother you, please read something else. Thank you. … Princess Twilight contemplated the course of events as she sat in the bathtub next to Princess Celestia, who in turn was sitting next to Princess Luna. Celestia was facing Twilight, which left Luna sitting and facing her back. Twilight and Luna were both using the royal luffs along with the royal body wash on her. Celestia had confessed her love to her, and Luna had confessed her love of Celestia to her. It was something they were not aware of until that very night before. But they were in a hurry to finish their bath, as Luna needed to lower the moon before Celestia could raise the sun, and a guard had already gave his morning reminder to Celestia about that. Both she and Luna were scrubbing Celestia's hide to be squeaky clean for the crowd sure to be gathered for the raising of the sun, but she seemed to be enjoying it... a little too much. “Lower Luna, lower Twilight...” she panted, “scrub lower...” She partly stood in the tub, all but sticking her flank into Luna's face. Luna was scrubbing down her back and was now soaping up her royal flank. Twilight was scrubbing Celestia's barrel down over her belly, and moving down towards her stifle. “You don't share a bath very often, do you?” asked Twilight. “Not since I was a filly in my mothers hooves,” she replied. Just then, the bathroom door opened and a cart was pushed in. The mare pushing it followed when she realized that there was mares still in the tub. Her cart was full of Celestia's fluffy clean towels. “Oh Princess,” she gasp, “I'm so sorry! I thought you already left to raise the sun!” “That's alright, Maid Mareian,” panted Celestia, “Just step outside a moment and we'll be done here.” The maid bowed and backed out as she said, “So sorry! So sorry!” “Well let's get finished up,” said Twilight, “It's time to get on with your duties.” Celestia looked back and forth between the two alicorns as she sighed, “And I could not feel more loved than I do right now.” … There was a murmuring in the crowd as the Princesses approached the platform to lower the moon and raise the sun. Twilight could just make out what some of them were saying. “Celestia controls the sun, and Luna controls the moon. So what is Twilight supposed to be doing?” asked a red mare with a green mane and tail. “Maybe they'll ship her off to run something, like the way Princess Cadance and Shining Armor are ruling the Crystal Empire.” “I suppose she should have to perform some function eventually.” “But isn't she the one who defeated Nightmare Moon, Discord, and King Sombra?” “Sure, that was then. But what has she done for Equestria lately?” Twilight glanced over at Celestia and Luna. If they heard what she had heard, they were not making any comments. A guard announced to the assembled crowd, “Hail the Princesses! Princess Celestia! Princess Luna! The newest Princess, Twilight Sparkle!” The crowd politely hoof-clapped as they watched the Princesses approaching the platform. Luna proceeded to the platform first, standing under the symbol of the moon. Then Celestia moved up to take her place under the symbol of the sun. That left Twilight to awkwardly stand between them at the back of the platform. The horns began to trumpet as the symbol of the moon glowed and the moon lowered from the sky, and the symbol of the sun glowed as the stars slowly vanished and the sky lit up and the sun began to rise up into the sky. “The new day has begun!” announced Princess Celestia. The crowd cheered wildly. “Princess Celestia will hear any issues from the applicants of Canterlot at this time!” called the guard who had announced the arrival of the Princesses, and the crowd grew quiet once more. No one seemed to have any questions. “Very well,” said Celestia as she moved front and center, “I have an announcement to make!” “The Princess is about to speak!” “Is it a friendly Princess?” whispered somepony in the crowd. “Friendly?” whispered the pony next to them, “Just listen.” Celestia cleared her throat to quiet the crowd again. “I shall be having a manor constructed for myself on the outskirts of Ponyville!” The crowd collectively gasp. “Princess?” asked Twilight quietly. “In order to be closer to my subjects,” she continued, “I shall be living closer to some of them! It will be a place I can live when special occasions and celebrations like the Festival of the Summer Sun happen! It shall also be a place where I can live when I need extended consulting from Princess Twilight when I need to see her in Ponyville!” “You're leaving us?” asked somepony from the crowd. “Only for short periods,” said Celestia, “I assure you!” Twilight looked at Luna, who looked back as if this was as much news to her as it was to Twilight. “Therefore, I shall be commissioning the design for this new manor as of today! I shall be auditioning for a construction company from Canterlot to build this new place for myself and the Princesses of Equestria!” The crowd seemed quiet at first, but soon began hoof-clapping for Celestia's announcement. “Now that that is out of the way,” said Celestia, “You can get on with your business.” She turned and was walking away from the platform as Twilight and Luna came up on her flanks. “Is this because of me?” asked Twilight softly. “Yes,” replied Celestia, “I've been missing you ever since I sent you to Ponyville to learn about friendship. Now I want to spend time with you there... as we both learn more about love.” She turned her head to Luna and added, “and of course there will be room for you to learn about love as well, my dear sweet sister.” Luna smiled. “Think of this... as a new mission!” exclaimed Celestia, “A new lesson to be learned!” “But who will take care of the sun and moon?” asked Twilight. “There's no reason that can't be done from the new manor as much as Canterlot Castle,” she replied. “Well, I'm so glad that we can be together now and then,” said Twilight, “as long as there's no... uh...” “Problems with our duties?” asked Luna. Twilight nodded. “Don't worry, Princess,” assured Celestia, “One of these days, you will be able to raise and lower both the sun and the moon as I had to for 1,000 years. You will be able to fill in for either or both of us, should the need arise. I have total confidence in you.” “I hope I never disappoint you.” “I'm sure you never will,” said Celestia as she walked along. Twilight smiled. “But Big Sister,” asked Luna, “Where near Ponyville would be a place suitable for building a manor?” “I'm sure that I can find an adequate spot while I'm vacationing in the Golden Oak Library.” “Princess?!” asked Twilight. “That won't be a problem, would it?” she asked as she looked into Twilight's eyes. “Uh... No... It would never be a problem with you...” she replied awkwardly, “but where will all of the royal guards escorting you stay?” “Oh, I'm sure I can do without them for a few days,” she replied. “And the Golden Oak Library doesn't have a Guest Room. Even Spike sleeps in a basket.” “I've heard your bed is big enough for two,” she said with a wink that made Twilight blush. “What if I wish to join you, big sister?” asked Luna. “Hmm,” mused Celestia as she looked back, “I suppose Princess Cadance could be called in from the Crystal Capital to watch things there while we're gone.” “I suppose as long as Shining Armor remains, he can cover things for her while she's away.” “You see?” said Celestia cheerfully, “Things have a way of working themselves out.” But the supposedly reformed Discord was spying upon the three Princesses from a distant window in the palace itself. He smiled as he mused aloud, “Well, this could be interesting...” … After sending a swift Pegasus messenger to the Crystal Capital requesting the attendance of Cadance as the acting ruler of Equestria, Celestia reserved an entire car of the fastest crystal train heading to Ponyville. Each of the Princesses had their own suite, plus a compliment of 20 Royal Guards, 5 of which were Princess Luna's personal bat pony Guards. It was planned that a minimum of two Guards would be stationed with each Princess at all times. The tickets were purchased almost at departure time and those gathered at the platform were wonder-struck by the presence of the Princesses at the Canterlot Train Station. Twilight couldn't help but wonder what ponies might have been moved to other cars or even bumped from the train because of the last minute arrangements, but she said nothing to either Celestia or Luna. For the moment, the three Princesses settled into Celestia's cabin, which was the best cabin on the whole train. The four Pegasi and two bat-pony guards were asked to wait outside while their luggage was moved into the baggage car. Her luggage alone would delay the train by half an hour, but Celestia did not seem to mind at all. Twilight seemed to become quickly occupied by reading her latest Daring Do novel. Her horn and the book both glowed as it floated before her eyes. While she was sitting next to Celestia, it only seemed like a one way observation as she seemed to be looking over Twilight's shoulder or she was looking at her supple neck. Luna could not tell what was the case, as she was sitting on Celestia's other side. She was also observing Celestia as she was looking over Twilight. It seemed that Celestia was almost giddy just sitting by the violet alicorn. “Oh no,” whispered Twilight, “How could her best friend betray her like that? Ahuizotl must surely be controlling her mind somehow...” “It must be like the way you're controlling my heart,” whispered Celestia into her ear. Her breath just blew lightly across Twilight's neck, snapping her attention from the book to Celestia's gaze all but in her face at the time. “Pardon?” “Big sister,” asked Luna, “Have you ever heard of personal space?” Celestia snapped her head back as she suddenly realized that she might be making Twilight feel some discomfort about being so close. “I'm so sorry,” she said quietly. “Uh... no,” replied Twilight, “I don't mind... really...” “It was selfish of me to bother you while you're reading... I was the one who turned you onto reading, after all.” Twilight smiled and nodded. Suddenly, the draconequus was in the car with them signalled by a flash of light. “DISCORD?!” asked the three Princesses as one. “Can't I see my favorite three Princesses before they leave on their big trip to Ponyville?” he asked of them innocently, “Will you be gone long?” “A few days,” said Celestia, “And Princess Cadance she be on her way to Canterlot to rule while I'm gone even as we speak.” “If she doesn't show, can I run things?” Of course, he already knew that the Lose Your Way Spell he placed on the messenger would make sure it would take more time than the entire trip would last before the message ever came to Princess Cadance. “No!” she snapped, “It will take some more time before you've earned my complete trust, Discord.” “Oh Princess,” he sniffed as he wiped a tear from his right eye, “I'm wounded.” The Princesses all rolled their eyes at that comment. “What?!” he asked innocently. “It is... nothing really,” answered Twilight. “I'm sure that you will all have a splendid time... together... with each other...” “Are you trying to imply something, Discord?” asked Twilight suspiciously. “Oh stars and comets forbid,” he said quickly. “So behave yourself until we return,” said Celestia, “or I might just have to send you back to Fluttershy for some remedial friendship training.” “That won't be necessary,” he blurted out quickly feigning fear and concern, “I promise to behave!” “That remains to be seen,” said Luna. [to be continued] Love TrainI've Been Waiting For You by Neorenamon … Princess Celestia and Princess Twilight are the properties of My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic. I claim no intellectual rights to any of those characters. Princess Twilight returned to her own suite, and her guards shifted their position to stand in front of her suite door. She looked out the window as the train pulled out of the station. While she was looking at the scenery she passed, her mind drifted back to Princess Celestia. Even while she was absorbed in her Daring Do novel, she was still thinking about her. When Celestia breathed across her neck like that, she all but lost her mind. The intervention of Luna prevented the situation from going any closer to an intimate encounter right then and there. The moment was further ruined by the appearance of Discord, whom Twilight could not help but suspect of chaotic activities because that was his true nature. She began to wonder what Celestia might have been thinking about as she sat alone in her own suite right next door to her own suite. So she took out her book and went back to reading more of the latest Daring Do book, hoping that reading might take her mind off of Celestia. But after reading another chapter, she knew that it would not work. So she put the book back into her carry on bag before she closed the curtains and shutters tight. Then went to the door, turned the knob on the door to 'DO NOT DISTURB', folded down the bed over one of the benches, and laid down on the relatively thin mattress looking up into the car's ceiling. The fluffy pillow supported her head well. She blushed because she was about to do something that she read plenty about, but never had actually tried before: Masturbation. She spit on her left hoof before she reached down between her hind legs as she remembered the sight of Celestia's maresex when it was right in her face back in Celestia's bedchambers. “Oh Princess,” she whispered, “I never thought you might think about me the same way I've secretly thought about you. That was just too much for me to ask for. Too much for me to believe that it could have really happened.” Her hoof began to gently rub her mareslit starting from the bottom near her anus and upwards to where her clitoris was sheathed. Then she stroked it back to where she started. She could feel her spit as it made her nether lips wet. Closing her eyes tight, she repeated the process. It was all detailed in a book she once read about mare masturbation when she turned old enough to visit the mature section of the Canterlot Library. While the book itself was clinical and provided dry explanations, the drawings and diagrams that came with it were quite... graphic. It detailed the erogenous zones of the mare's body as well as the nerve clusters in the body that the strongest stimulation came from. There was even some descriptions of mare orgasm and how it helped the mating process by drawing the stallion's sperm into her body and much closer to the cervix, the place where the womb narrowed as it transited from the vagina into the womb. But there was nothing clinical about the way she felt about Celestia. There was nothing she read about in a text book about what she felt while she was looking at Celestia's hot sexy flank. The books did not do it justice when she was getting eaten out by the Princess of her dreams and her randy thoughts. She began to pant softly as her repeated stroking of her nether lips made them tingle, grow warm, become puffy, and eventually led to the feeling that her own juices were becoming more slick that the spit she had initially spat upon her hoof. Leaning her head back until her horn hit the sheets, she rubbed herself more firmly. Her other hoof slipped down to her stomach, and began to caress her teats one at a time. They were fairly small because she wasn't pregnant and therefore had no milk to make them fill out. That didn't stop her from teasing and stroking them, making them becoming firmer and warmer with each passing moment. She drifted her thoughts back to the first really hot kiss they shared. Their tongues mingled with each other as they searched each others mouths. How their lips sealed against each other so they had to breath heavily through their noses. Her hoof penetrated into her birth canal once it was wet enough to take it. The juices from her sex quite readily leaked about her hoof as she shoved her all the way in and over her coronet. She moved her hoof slowly and steadily into herself as to let her birth canal expand to take it without pain. Rolling her head to the right side, she closed her eyes even tighter. Her mouth opened a bit further as she panted, her tongue poking out of her mouth. Her teats grew warmer and firmer as she stroked them. She decided to focus on her right teat, making it respond more firmly than the teat she was neglecting. The teat began to grow larger as her arousal levels increased. She pressed her hoof deeper into herself until she reached the pastern. Then she pulled her hoof back and thrust it back in again. “I don't know if I can stand to be separated from you ever again, my Princess,” she panted as she continued to tease herself with both hooves. Minutes passed as her breath came in stronger, more ragged pants, her tongue stuck out further, and she drooled slightly onto the bed sheets. Her slit grew damp enough to drip onto the sheets as her teats became firm and erect on her stomach. She pushed her hoof deeper into herself until she reached the she was up to the fetlock joint. Her hind hooves pressed down into the sheets as her back began to arch, lifting her loin right off the surface of the bed as she did so. She moaned as her tail swished back and forth. Her juices were running down her slit, over her anus, and was beginning to coat her tail from the base down. With her teat beginning to feel sore, she decided it was time to reach a little lower and feel around her her clitoris, as she could feel that it was out past her clit sheath. She could feel the way it was standing up from the lowest part of her stifle. Her pants grew into moans as she drove herself closer to climax. She was too distracted to wonder if anyone could hear what she was doing. Then she flipped her head from one side of the pillow to the other and back again. She could see the face of Celestia in her mind telling her, “Come for me, my love. I want you to cum for me.” With a sharp gasp and arching her back until it ached, she climaxed on her hoof in a messy sort of way. Her juices all but spurted around her hoof and onto the bed. She kept thrusting her hoof in and out of her birth canal as well as stroke her clit both to prolong the orgasm as long as possible. Her prolonged moan seemed to stop her from breathing in until she collapsed back onto the bed. “I know the train is making noise as it moves,” said Celestia in her mind, “but the walls on these cars aren't really that thick, my most precious student.” Then she thought, 'Wait, why is she telling me that... unless... SHE'S REALLY HERE?!' Her eyes snapped open to see that Celestia was in fact standing next to the bed and looking her over. She smiled softly as she looked into Twilight's eyes. Twilight blushed severely as she wondered just how long Celestia had been watching her masturbating on the now messy bed. “Oh no,” she panted, “I didn't mean to... I'm so sorry...” “Don't be sorry,” replied Celestia softly, “I'm just glad the guards are professional enough to know when they need to be... discreet... about what they're hearing.” “How long have you...” “I can't stand to be separated from you ever again either,” whispered Celestia into Twilight's ear. Twilight blushed horribly as she realized just how much she had seen her doing to herself. She raised her head to look at the door, which was still closed. “I discreetly teleported in here,” she whispered further, “Even my own guards probably don't know I'm in here with you.” “But I didn't hear...” “I can be quiet when I want to. Besides, you were distracted and I noticed how tightly your eyes were closed. Even the flash of my teleport apparently didn't get past your eyelids.” “I feel so selfish about pleasuring myself like...” “No, don't think of it as bad,” scolded Celestia, “We all have needs, Twilight Sparkle. Don't ever be ashamed of your needs.” She pulled Twilight's hooves from her crotch and stuck the messier hoof into her mouth. She could feel the sucking and licking on the parts of her coronet underneath the hoof. After taking the hoof from her mouth, she added with a smile, “There. It's clean. Now there's a few other parts that need to be cleaned.” “Princess?” asked Twilight as she watched Celestia lean her head down between her legs to give a long and strong lick from her clit almost down to her anus. Her legs twitched as Celestia's tongue brushed over her throbbing clit in the process. She released Twilight's forelegs as she reached around to grip her hind legs by their pasterns. “Princess?!” she gasp as Celestia repeatedly gave her slit and the puffy nether lips around it strong continuous licks. Celestia paused in her licks to say, “It's not becoming a Princess to be so messy, and there's oddly nothing in here for one to clean themselves up with. We certainly don't need to bother the conductor or his assistants, now do we?” Twilight gulped and nodded her head in agreement. She went back to licking as Twilight said, “I'm so sorry I bothered you.” But instead of a spoken answer, Celestia just took Twilight's clit into her mouth and gave it a good solid sucking. That made her shudder and gasp all over again. Celestia released her clitoris and sat up, whispering softly, “Can I ask you a favor?” “Just ask,” she replied with a quiet pant. “I know it's been so long...” she said awkwardly, “But I was just wondering... If it wouldn't be too much trouble...” “What ever it is, the answer is yes.” “I want to read a book to you just like I did when you were a filly... like the first night you came to my bedchambers... all those years ago...” A tear leaked from Twilight's eyes as she replied, “Nothing would make me happier.” Celestia crawled onto the bed next to Twilight. They laid right next to each other, as the bed was not built to comfortably have two laying on it. The book floated up from under the bed surrounded by the same glow as was around Celestia's horn. It opened to the place where Twilight had bookmarked it. “Chapter 21: Daring Dos and Don'ts.” What they didn't know was that the fly on the wall was spying on them just as there was a fly in both Celestia's and Luna's rooms. Little spies created and used by Discord. [to be continued] Author's Note This is a mature story about mature relationships, lesbian relationships, and may be bothersome to some readers. If this might bother you, please read something else. Thank you. Explanation of terms for those of you who are curious. Hoof: A hard growth over the toe like a toenail. Coronet: The place where the 'finger/toe' meets the joint between itself and the pastern bone. Pastern: The bone that joins the 'finger/toe' to the 'wrist/ankle'. Fetlock/Fetlock Joint: The 'wrist/ankle' of a pony's leg. Cannon: The pony's 'foreleg/forearm'. Hock: The pony's 'elbow/knee'. Gaskin: The pony's 'upper arm/upper leg'. Flank: The pony's 'outer butt cheeks'. Buttocks: The pony's 'inner butt cheeks'. Croup: The top of the pony's back/ass from the base of the tail to the point of the hip. Loin: The area above the point of the hip before it goes into the pony's back. Stifle: The pony's crotch, where the mare's teats and the stallion's cock are found. I hope this makes things clear to all you readers out there. (5) The New Princess Comes HomeI've Been Waiting For You by Neorenamon … Princess Celestia and Princess Twilight are the properties of My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic. I claim no intellectual rights to any of those characters. This is a mature story about mature relationships, lesbian relationships, and may be bothersome to some readers. If this might bother you, please read something else. Thank you. … Once Celestia returned to her suite, she left Twilight alone to consider her feelings after she had read several chapters from the Daring Do novel to her. With her kind and regal voice, it almost felt like she was a filly yet again basking in the gentle and comforting glow of the Princess' reading of the book. And when Twilight yawned, the Princess paused from her reading, bookmarked the current page, tucked Twilight into bed, and kissed her cheek good night before she quietly teleported back to her own suite. Even with a wall between them, Twilight could sleep well knowing that her love and mentor was right next door. It hardly seemed like she had nodded off before she awoke to a gentle rapping at her door. She slowly opened one eye as she asked, “Yes?” She wasn't even sure she was speaking loud enough for her voice to carry to the door, but she was answered. “Your highness,” said a voice she recognized as one of the stallions acting as her guard, “We shall be arriving at the Ponyville Station shortly.” “Thank you,” she replied as she sat up. Getting off the bed, she tidied it up, gathered up the sheets and pillows to fold and set aside, and then closed it up. She did it knowing full well that no one was really expecting a Princess to clean up after themselves. The book and other things were packed away into her carry on bag. As she prepared to leave her suite, she noticed that the train was in the process of slowing down as it approached the Ponyville Station. She looked out the window after she slung the carry on bag over her shoulder just as they were passing a broad banner: WELCOME HOME, PRINCESS TWILIGHT SPARKLE! The train moved ahead until another banner came into view: GLORY AND PRAISE TO THE PRINCESS CELESTIA, RULER OF EQUESTRIA! Then another banner said: WELCOME LUNA! The train was rapidly slowing. They would soon be stopped at the platform. She could see the throng gathered to meet them, or at least the herd of ponies that were surrounding the train station. There was band music playing and Twilight could almost see Pinkie Pie playing all of her instruments at one time just for them. She stepped over to the door, opened it, and walked out into the hall. Celestia and Luna were there already, and the Guards seemed to be preparing to have them disembark to the train station. “My lady,” said one of her guards, “May I carry your bag for you?” “No,” she replied, “It's not really...” “Twilight,” interrupted the Princess, “You should allow him to carry that bag for you.” “But I'm sure he's got plenty of other things...” “Twilight,” she replied, “It's not about whether he's busy or not, or even how much that bag might weigh. It's about the perception of royalty.” “Celestia?” “The ponies expect us to act in a royal fashion at all times whenever we present ourselves to them,” she said evenly, “Much like celebrities, they don't want to see us performing our own tasks such as carrying bags and the like. They want to see us guarded and surrounded by them. They simply want to feel like we care by allowing them to perform tasks for us.” “But I don't feel special,” replied Twilight quietly, “I don't feel worthy...” “Nonsense!” said Luna, “We are the royals, and must present ourselves as such at all times!” So Twilight levitated her bag over to the guard who asked her first, and settled it over his neck. “Thank you so much,” he replied as he smiled. He was thanking her for allowing him the privilege of carrying her stuff. It was something the newly crowned Princess might have a little trouble getting used to. “Now you shall go first and be announced to the crowds,” said Celestia as much to Twilight as she was talking to the guards. “But...” said Twilight awkwardly. “No buts!” snapped Luna, “This is your special day! We shall not infringe on it!” “Thank you both... so much.” “Just remember that it is your duty now to walk with your head high,” advised Celestia, “The ponies expect you to be strong, confident, and willing to stand for them. It will be your example that they shall look up to.” Luna nodded. “After the crowd has been satisfied,” said Celestia, “Then I shall be announced. And Luna after that. Once we all have been presented, I shall announce my intentions to construct my new mansion on the outskirts of Ponyville.” “Speak loudly and clearly,” advised Luna, “The people must hear your confidence as surely as they feel the ground under their hooves.” Twilight nodded. “No,” said Luna, “Speak to us. Use the royal voice.” “I understand!” she replied. “Very good,” she replied, “But it is better in our opinion to use the 'Royal We' when addressing the subjects of Equestria.” “But don't feel like you absolutely have to,” interrupted Celestia as she looked to Luna, “That was the fashion a long time ago, but things have changed somewhat since then.” “Things have not changed so much since we returned from our banishment, big sister.” “So feel free to address the ponies of Ponyville as you see fit,” advised Celestia, “as you shall be the one they shall most look up to while Luna and I are away back in Canterlot.” The train finally came to a full stop. “We are here,” said a guard redundantly, “I see there is quite a crowd here to greet you all.” “Thank you,” said Celestia, “but now it is time for Ponyville to acknowledge it's newest Princess. Go forth and make sure her announcement to the world and Ponyville is adequately loud.” “Of course, your Highness,” he said as he turned and stepped towards the door that separated them from the throng outside. She could see the throng gathered through the door's window, and couldn't help but wonder just how much of them could see her. Would they see how nervous she looked? Would they accept her as the newest royal? “Go out and shine,” said one of the guards close to her ear. He was the one standing on the side of the door next to the doorknob. The guard across from him smiled at her confidently as well. Twilight smiled. She was glad that ponies believed in her. Perhaps even more than she was able to believe in herself at that moment. So he opened the door, and she stepped for into the bright sunlight. The crowd broke out into a massive cheer as soon as they saw her. “Presenting for the first time in Ponyville,” announced the guard just outside the door, “Princess Twilight Sparkle!” … Rarity was a bit upset that she couldn't be at the train station to see Twilight come home after her coronation, but a rush order was a rush order. She knew that her freshly gathered emeralds and rubies weren't going to sew themselves onto those dresses, and that her future may well depend on how well the dresses she was making for the largest Broadhoof play currently running turned out: Bridle and the Beast. But then there was a knock at the door. “Sweetie Belle?!” she called, “Be a darling and get that, would you?!” “Okay,” she replied as she trotted over to the door. “Hello,” said Twilight from the outside as Sweetie Belle opened the door, “Is Rarity busy?” “Yes,” she replied, “She is.” “I'm so sorry I couldn't be there to meet you at the station!” called Rarity, “And I can't really spare any time to visit with you!” “Then perhaps you could spare a moment to see me?” asked Princess Celestia. “PRINCESS CELESTIA?!” cried Rarity. She was so surprised that she dropped everything she was working on in her hurry to get to the door. Sure enough, she found herself face to face not only with Princess Twilight, but that Princess Celestia was standing just off her right flank, and Princess Luna was standing just off her left flank. “PRINCESS LUNA?!” She stepped into the doorway and knelt down before the three Princesses. “There is no need to be so formal,” said Celestia. “We think there is,” retorted Luna, which earned her a sidelong look from Celestia. “How can I ever serve you?!” asked Rarity with great reverence. “May we come in?” asked Twilight. “Oh!” she gasp, “I'm so sorry! Please do come in!” She stood up and backed away from the door. “There is no need to be sorry,” said Celestia softly, “It's not like you were expecting us.” “We feel that the Princess Twilight Sparkle requires new dresses so that she can appear properly royal to the citizens of Ponyville,” said Luna in the royal voice. “Yes, and Luna and I could also use a new dress or three for when we come to visit. We'll be building a new mansion on the outskirts of Ponyville for those times we need to consult with Princess Twilight about the various affairs of state.” “How wonderful!” exclaimed Rarity. “I'm sorry for such short notice...” began Twilight. “No no!” interrupted Rarity, “Think nothing of it! I would be proud so serve the crown in any capacity that I can!” While Twilight and Celestia were conversing with Rarity, Luna began looking about at the show dresses while Sweetie Belle followed behind. “Can you get a cutie mark for being a Princess?” she asked of Luna energetically. “No,” she replied evenly as she looked at the dresses, “We know of no Prince or Princess who did not already have their cutie mark before their coronation.” “Aww,” she moaned. Luna was looking over one of the ruby encrusted dresses as it was fitted to one of the smaller pony mannequins. It was offset by the black silk material that the gems were attached to. The whole dress was made to look somewhat dark and mysterious for some scene where Belle was going about some part of the Beast's castle where she wasn't supposed to be... or that's what Miss Rarity was told. As such, it was all set up not to be shiny other than the reddish light reflected off the rubies themselves. The cloak was only long enough to reach the loin, but had a neck piece so tall that it all but concealed the mare's head from the side or rear, and that had no rubies on it. The rest of the dress had rubies on it somewhat sparingly to minimize the way the light reflected off them. Then there was several layers to the skirts, and a train that dragged about three hoof-lengths or so behind it. There was puffy shoulder pads and a short sleeves that covered the front legs down to the knee level. “Miss Rarity?” asked Luna. She rushed over to the Princesses' side as she said, “Yes?” “We like this design,” she said regally, “Tailor it to our needs as soon as possible. You definitely must make adjustments for our wings.” “Of course,” she gulped, knowing that the outfit was made for the unicorn playing the part of Belle, and that was one of the best dresses she had made so far. “Is something wrong?” asked Twilight as she walked over. “Oh no!” gasp Rarity awkwardly, “I'm so glad Luna likes it! It should hardly take a couple of hours to...” “You're making this dress for someone else?” asked Celestia as she followed Twilight. “No no!” she replied, “It's nothing special! Something I was just throwing together to see if it looked good! Not a problem at all!” “I can tell that your element is not honesty,” she replied as she raised an eyebrow. “What ever are you implying?” came Rarity's awkward response. Twilight was also looking back into Celestia's gaze. “It is obvious this dress is for a special order,” she replied, “and the fact you couldn't make it to see Twilight at the station proves this is a rush order for somepony very special. The time and detail alone proves this is worth a considerable amount of investment of your skill and efforts, so it must be for a very important customer or event of some sort. If you modify it for Luna's needs, I'm sure it will take days to replace. So perhaps you should look at something else, dearest Luna.” Rarity laughed just a little nervously. “Very well, big sister,” she sighed, “We shall look at other things.” “You are too kind, your highness,” said Rarity softly. Just then, Discord appeared in the middle of the shop floor in a flash of light. “Ah, it's good that I found you,” he said of Princess Celestia. “I see,” said Celestia, “Is something the matter?” “Well,” he said, “There's no sign of Princess Cadance's arrival from the Crystal Empire. She should have arrived by now.” “And did you go to the Crystal Capital to see why she isn't there yet?” “Of course,” he said, “They claimed that they never got any message, and there's no sign of Cadance anywhere. Even Shining Armor doesn't know where she is right now.” “Perhaps we should go back,” offered Luna. “Take Shining Armor to Canterlot,” ordered Celestia, “He can run things while they search for Cadance back in the Crystal Empire.” “I asked him, but he doesn't want to leave while she's missing. He feels it's his responsibility to find her, after all.” “He really does love her,” said Twilight softly. “Very well, Luna...” “Why don't I manage things until she's found?” asked Discord, “It's only a few days. I promise I won't overdo the whole being in charge thing. Everything will be just as neat and orderly as you left it.” His smile was less than comforting to Princess Twilight. “Very well,” she sighed, “but I better not find Canterlot drowning in chocolate rain...” “Oh, while that would be most amusing,” he said under Celestia's withering gaze, “I promise I shall keep the amusement... uh, chaos to an absolute minimum.” “As long as you promise to keep advised by the Royal Council, then you may manage affairs until we return. This is definitely a test of your trustworthiness.” “I promise you won't be disappointed, your majesty,” he replied with an exaggerated bow. Then he vanished in a flash of light before anyone else could react. [to be continued] The not so surprise partyI've Been Waiting For You by Neorenamon … Princess Celestia and Princess Twilight are the properties of My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic. I claim no intellectual rights to any of those characters. Unusual shipping alert. … After Celestia, Luna and Twilight concluded their business at the Carousel Boutique, they made their way over to the Golden Oak Library. Only a few guards remained, and soon even they would be on their way back to Canterlot. The Princess Celestia insisted that there was no threats in Canterlot to justify having them around for the few days she planned to be there. The Royal Guards, of course, protested the lack of protection. It was their lifelong duty to protect the Princesses at all time (other then their bedchambers and the privy, of course), but their concerns were 'dismissed' by Celestia's assurances of their safety. Twilight, however, was quite aware of the eyes of the Ponyvillers as they made their way towards the Golden Oak Library. She mentally listed possible events that would happen some time during their visit. She could get Spike to write them down later. Pinkie Pie party. The first party will be a surprise, of course. She may well have been waiting for them is the dark of the library all day, knowing her. A visit from Mayor Mare to express general support for the Princesses and then beg them for a few 'trivial matters' concerning Ponyville. May wish to become involved in the construction of the Princesses' Manor house. Mail delivery from Derpy Hooves. She will probably either have the wrong mail again, or have a creepy ability to deliver mail for ponies she shouldn't know are there. Visits from the curious of Ponyville. Minor mishaps involving 3 Princesses and a baby dragon in the bathtub that was built for one large stallion. Three way between herself, Celestia and Luna before going to sleep. Another Pinkie Pie party. Only Pinkie Pie would believe she could throw two surprise parties two days in a row in the same location. Note to self: Pretend to be surprised anyways. A visit from Zecora (she wasn't quite sure how or why, but she just felt that could happen) A visit from Discord to panic them, but assure them he will somehow get things under control. Another Pinkie Pie party. May try to lure them to another location so perpetuate yet another 'surprise party'. Note to self: Pretend to be surprised anyways. Visit from Applejack plus assorted kinfolk. Big Mac will be respectfully quiet, Apple Bloom will bother them more about Cutie Marks, Granny Smith will continue to act older than any of the Princesses, and Applejack will try to put up with all of it for family unity. A visit from Rarity to discuss dresses and accessories when her rush order is done. Hope that Spike won't embarrass them too badly while gushing over Rarity. Visit from Rainbow Dash on the pretense of getting the next Daring Do novel to read. Will most likely embarrass them all by trying to show latest 'guaranteed-to-get-me-into-the-Wonderbolts' stunt. Hope it won't break half the windows in Ponyville like the last stunt she wishes she could forget about. Visit from Fluttershy to again apologize for the incident with Philomena, Celestia's phoenix that she tried to cure even though she was not sick. Check to make sure that Celestia and Luna have not brought any more pets that Fluttershy may feel the need to 'cure'. Not to self: Don't assume that someone of another species might be sick if you don't know anything about their life cycle. Minor crisis threatening Ponyville that requires her attention. Another three way between herself, Celestia and Luna before going to sleep. A minor crisis that suspiciously has something to do with Discord. Discord may show to make pointless banter before situation is resolved. Swarm of school colts to visit the Princesses (Cutie Mark Crusaders most like cause) Visit from the Great and Powerful Trixie, who will have somehow heard about the visit of the Princesses. Hope she hasn't got some new gimmick to let her be more powerful and even more annoying than she already is. Note to self: GRRRRRRRRR!!! A visit from Discord to assure them all he has EVERYTHING under control, and insinuate he should be allowed more responsibilities in the future. So the three of them approached the front door to the library. “Celestia?” she asked “Luna?” “Yes, my dear?” replied Celestia. “Please pretend to be surprised when I open the door.” “Why would I...” Twilight used her magic to open the door, and before it was fully opened, several ponies shouted, “SURPRISE!” The force of the shout made Twilight's mane fly back for just a second. Of course, Pinkie Pie was right in the doorway with her characteristic smile on her face. “Pinkie Pie!” said Twilight, “What... a surprise!” “Yeah,” said Pinkie, “After all the surprise parties I've thrown, you'd think better prepared by now.” “You're just so... random,” sighed Twilight. “Quite unexpected,” said Celestia, “How did you even know we would be coming here?” “Well first I saw you all arrive at the train station,” said Pinkie, “and I said GASP! And then Twilight came out before the crowds and I said GASP! And then you announced building a manor on the outskirts of Ponyville and I said GASP! And then I followed you all over to Miss Rarity's place and...” “You said GASP?!” said Luna. “Of course not,” said Pinkie, “That would be silly. I said WOW!” “We stand corrected,” grumbled Luna. Pinkie Pie bounced up and down as she continued, “And then my Pinkie Sense told me you were coming over to the Golden Oak Library, so I knew I had just enough time to set something up! I'm sorry it's not better, but it's hard to get a ton of streamers on such short notice! And somewhere in that time, I had to bake six dozen cupcakes too!” “I feel you pain,” said Celestia. “SO WHY DON'T YOU COME IN AND RELAX?!” “Do we really sound so loud when we use the Royal Voice?” asked Luna. “Yes!” replied Celestia and Twilight as one. The three Princesses made their way into the Library Party. Twilight looked about to see who was already there. It was amazing how many people Pinkie Pie could actually cram into the main floor of her humble library. She saw Applejack, Big Mac, Apple Bloom, Granny Smith and another three or four assorted Apples. They stayed to themselves in one corner, except Granny who was chatting up any poor pony who just got too close to her. Twilight also had to wonder if she was just old, or was somehow getting tipsy. Note to self: Check to see if the punch has been spiked AGAIN. Then she saw Mayor Mare and a few other high and mighty types. There was Filthy Rich, Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon. They were in their own corner and would surely try to monopolize their attention with some matter they were sure couldn't wait. When she saw Sweetie Belle there without Rarity, she knew that she still had to be working on that special order. She was sure that Rarity was pained to miss out on such a social event. Well at least she didn't have to worry about Spike embarrassing them as he gushed over her. A shadow of pale yellow caught her eye at the top of the stairs to her personal quarters, and she was sure it was poor Fluttershy hiding out from the rest of the guests. Perhaps she could coax the shy little Pegasus into coming down and mingling later. So the three Princesses moved into the room to mingle with the crowd. Filthy Rich sent his butler to try and herd them in their direction, although Twilight was doing her best to pretend she wasn't seeing the butler or what he was doing. So she directed herself over to the Apple corner instead. She could always count on them to keep her busy for a while, especially when Granny was feeling chatty. When she got to their corner, she noticed that Celestia and Luna had followed her as well. She could almost see the confusion and frustration on Filthy Rich's face when they hadn't immediately rushed over to meet with his VIPs. That made Twilight smile. “HOWDY PRINCESS!” called Applejack as they came over. “Well hello to you too,” she replied with a smile. “Pinkie Pie shore knows how ta throw herself a shindig, don't she?” “She sure does.” “I guess y'all came at the right time,” she said to Celestia and Luna. “We did?” asked Celestia. “Well yeah,” she replied, “We all just finished cannin the Zap Apple Jam and we sure would love to have y'all come by fer a private tasting. Ain't that right, big brother?” “E-yup,” he replied amiably. “Well, that does sound delicious,” she replied as she licked her lips, “You're too kind.” “Oh, don't y'all think nothin of it,” said Granny, “It's been ages since I got to see you and Luna and all! I got so much fer us all ta catch up on!” “I'm... sure you do.” “The next thing ya know, Granny is gonna haul out all 27 photo albums an make ya look at every picture all over again,” said Applejack. Twilight couldn't tell if she was being happy or sarcastic. But then it seemed like she tended to fall a little short of the Element of Honesty. “I wonder where Scootaloo and Rainbow Dash are?” asked Apple Bloom as she looked about. “I reckon they all is just... fashionably late,” replied Applejack, “They all probably got some...” Just then, the front door burst open as Scootaloo came flying in at full speed on her scooter with Rainbow Dash holding on to her back. They could see that Scootaloo's tiny wings were flapping furiously as the scooter landed on the floor in the middle of the room. “fool stunt...” The scooter raced across the room as ponies dove out of the way. “that's gonna... oh my.” They were last seen going into the kitchen area before a great crash was heard. “I hope they all is alright.” The others stared wide-eyed until Dash stumbled out of the kitchen and said, “That was AWESOME! I have to open a ground stunt division of the Wonderbolts just so my main mare Scootaloo can get in it!” Scootaloo stumbled out of the kitchen after her. “I... think... they're alright,” said Twilight even though she sounded less than sure herself. “Uh... Twilight?” asked Applejack. “Yeah?” she replied as she turned to look where the Earth pony was looking. She noticed that Spike was guzzling the punch, and he was already wearing a lampshade. “Oh dear,” she sighed, “I wonder just how bad the punch has been spiked this time?” “GRANNY!” hooted Applejack, “Y'all don't need so much of that there punch!” “Aw quit yer belly achin,” she replied as she guzzled another glass. “Y'all know you're the designated wagon puller?” said Applejack as she looked up to Big Macintosh. “A-yup,” he replied evenly. “HEY!” shouted Applejack, “Save some of that there punch for little ole me!” She rushed over to the punch bowl to get her share. Twilight grabbed Apple Bloom before she ran off after Applejack. “You're just a little young for some of that punch,” she sighed, “I'll make sure there's something more... appropriate for you, Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo... even if I have to make it myself.” “Aw...” she moaned. Celestia smiled even though Luna couldn't seem to follow the conversation. “In the meantime,” added Twilight, “I'm sure that the other treats are just fine. Just don't get too hopped up on cupcakes or you'll be bouncing off the walls all night.” “Aw...” she moaned. “You're quite responsible,” said Celestia, “One could almost say you're ready to be a mother.” Twilight blanched at her words. “We do not get the reference,” said Luna, “She will always be a Princess first. There will be maids and nannies to take care of...” “We're just teasing, Luna,” sighed Celestia, “Try not to be so... literal.” “Oh...” Twilight giggled nervously. “Perhaps I should go upstairs and see if I can get Fluttershy to join the rest of us?” “Very well. I think I'll talk to Granny Smith for a while just to make Filthy Rich wait some more.” Twilight could almost swear she saw a mischievous grin on the face of Celestia even as she said it. “I think you're enjoying this just a little too much,” whispered Twilight. “I know.” She walked over to Granny Smith as she said, “Ah, Granny. It's been so long. I've missed you. Please tell me in painful detail the whole process of Zap Apple Jam production again.” “Well sure thing Princess,” said Granny, “Y'all just have to be lookin out fer the right signs at tha right time...” Twilight knew this was going to take quite a while to tell, so she left Celestia and Luna to listen to Granny's long winded tale while she grabbed a couple of large drinks and some snacks, and then she went upstairs in search of Fluttershy. “Fluttershy?” she asked as she got to the top of the stairs. As she suspected, Fluttershy was crouched over by the bed, once again held there by her painful shyness. “Oh... uh... hello Princess Twilight Sparkle,” she said very quietly, “I... hope that... I'm not... bothering anypony...” “You must be parched!” said Twilight, “So please have some food and drink!” “Oh... my... that's very kind of you...” Twilight set the drink down before Fluttershy as she began to sip. Now Twilight, being Twilight, had not realized that she brought the spiked punch up with her. It was lucky they were both eating food as well as drinking, but even that only slowed down the effects of the drinks somewhat. Twilight laid down on the rug facing Fluttershy as the two sat in the mostly dark room. “Shouldn't you be downstairs...” “No, I'm just looking for an excuse to ignore Filthy Rich as long as I can. Besides, we hardly ever seem to have some quality time together like this.” “Oh, I see... I just... don't want... to bother...” “That's just it,” interrupted Twilight, “You could never be a bother to me. I promise.” She smiled softly prompting Fluttershy to smile back. “You're... like my... best friend... ever...” she said as her voice faded away even more. She paused to eat a few cubes of cheese. “I have learned so much about friendship since I came to Ponyville,” she replied as she ate some round crackers with peanut butter on them. “But now it's time I learned some new lessons.” “New lessons?” asked Fluttershy, “About what?” “Celestia is teaching me about... love.” “Love?” “Yes. The power of love.” Spike rushed upstairs to drop off more glasses of punch and some slices of various cakes. “You're in love with Celestia?” asked Fluttershy, her voice barely audible. “Yes. I've come to realize I do love her. She finally came out and told me how she truly feels about me. I've never felt so special in my life.” Twilight paused to drink more punch. “Wow, that sounds so great,” sighed Fluttershy as she drank more punch. The two blushed ever so slightly as their eyes met. “Hey,” said Twilight, “Let's have some of this yummy cake!” Her horn glowed as two forks began to float, cut off pieces of the sweet frosted cake, and floated before both of their mouths. “Oh Twilight,” whispered Fluttershy, “you really don't have to... *oomph*” She was cut off by a mouthful of cake. “I have to say,” said Twilight between bites, “Pinkie Pie make just the best cakes!” The two paused to drink some punch and wash it down. Spike came upstairs with more glasses of punch. They had to wonder how he could even see with a lampshade completely down over his head. Their concerns were answered when they heard him tumble down the stairs and back into the party. “Oh dear...” whispered Fluttershy. “Oh, you know dragons,” replied Twilight, “I'd almost swear they were impervious to harm once they've gotten themselves drunk like that...” “Drunk?” “Oh dear,” replied Twilight, “It looks like someone spiked the punch again.” She paused when she realized that Fluttershy was staring at her. “Is something wrong?” “Oh... it's just... that you have... some... uh...” She blushed hard as she leaned in and began to lick the frosting off Twilight's muzzle, lips and nose. That might Twilight blush as well. They blushed more as Twilight licked the frosting off Fluttershy's face in return. Then a giant pink ball of fluff with blue eyes floated over their heads. They watched the creature, for lack of a better term, just float out the window. “What was that?” asked Twilight. “I don't know,” replied Fluttershy, “I've never seen the like...” Then they both blinked at the Changeling Queen rushed up the stairs and jumped out the window after the pink fluff ball. “What was that?!” “I really don't know why you think I would know.” “I guess not. I'm really beginning to wonder what's in the punch...” “Me too.” “You better stay over night,” said Twilight, “I don't think you're in shape to fly home right now. I'm not even sure it's safe for you to walk home.” “Oh my. I'm so sorry...” “And stop appologizing for everything that's not your fault. I mean seriously...” “I'm sorry...” “There! You did it again!” “I'm sorry...” Twilight cut off Fluttershy with a full kiss to her lips. [to be continued] (7) I didn't think about you like thatI've been waiting for you by Neorenamon Princess Twilight found herself deeply kissing Fluttershy in a way she never had before. She wasn't even quite sure why it happened, other than seemingly the best way to stop Fluttershy from her barrage of 'I'm sorry' statements. But then, she wasn't quite in her right mind. She was pretty sure the spiked punch was to blame, but then she realized it was a little too late to do anything about it. But the two of them were all alone in Twilight's library bedroom because she had been trying to coax the shy Pegasus into coming down and joining the rest of the party... and a good excuse to avoid having to talk to Filthy Rich. She should have realized something was going on when Fluttershy boldly licked the cake frosting off her muzzle, lips and nose, It should have been even more obvious when Twilight returned the favor. The way the two of them blushed when their eyes met. An urge to find some excuse to kiss Fluttershy on the lips like she did. So as their kiss ended, Twilight had to wonder where the situation was going to take them. They laid face to face and almost nose to nose as they continued to look deeply into each others eyes and blushed. "I'm sorry," said Twilight at last. "For what?" asked Fluttershy. "I shouldn't... have kissed... you like that... with no warnings." "Well... I'm not sorry..." said Fluttershy softly, "Unless... you want me to be..." "NO!' protested Twilight, "I'd never want that!" Fluttershy smiled softly. "Look..." said Twilight awkwardly, "You take the bed..." "But where will you sleep?" "I can... sleep on some soft covered books... It's not like I've never done that before." "But you're a Princess now," she protested, "You shouldn't have to..." "She is correct," said somepony coming up the stairs, "The royals must remain dignified at all times." They glanced over to the stairs to see that Luna was looking at them both fairly sternly. She was using the royal voice to address the two of them. "But Fluttershy is my guest and..." "A Princess does not turn over the Master Bedroom to a guest. Period." "But I can't just ask her to..." "There is ample room on the bed for all of us. Unless there's something that you aren't saying about your relationship with Fluttershy we should know about?" "No no no. Fluttershy is one of the Elements of Harmony. She matters very much for so many reasons." "Then there should be no reason not to share the bed space, is there?" Twilight turned to Fluttershy and asked, "You wouldn't mind sharing... with me... and Celestia... and Luna?" "Of course not," she replied very softly, "It's such an honor. But what if they don't want me here?" "We have no objections," replied Luna, "This is Twilight's proper place, after all." "Then why don't you get settled in bed first?" offered Twilight, "I'm sure there's a few more... official things I have to do before I can turn in anyways. I suppose I can't totally brush off VIPs like Filthy Rich all night." So Twilight tucked Fluttershy into bed, and she fell asleep seemingly within seconds. Then she and Luna turned to go back down stairs before she asked quietly, "You didn't by some chance see the Changeling Queen come through... did you?" "Is this a joke?" "No..." "We have seen no signs of her, we assure you." "I'm beginning to wonder just what's in that punch..." "We have wondered that ourselves." Twilight was shocked to see that most of the remaining guests were... quite tipsy. She didn't even realized just how many lampshades there were in the library until she saw just how many ponies had them on their heads. Nor did she realized how many different styles of lampshades she actually owned. Celestia remained in the corner with Granny Smith and the other Apples. She could hear Granny regaling the Princess about bunny suits and hopping around as she could see Filthy Rich fuming over in his corner. So she sighed and wandered over to see him and whatever he thought was so important. "Ah, finally someone is going to respect me," he smugly grumbled as he watched Twilight and Luna coming over. "Well, we have been quite busy," replied Twilight before she even realized she had used the royal voice. "Yes, I'm sure that the retelling of the making of Zap Apple..." "Don't forget that Zap Apple Jam made you as wealthy as you are," interrupted Twilight forcefully, "Therefore, we do not take the production of that product lightly. Neither should you." Filthy Rich seemed taken aback by Twilight's tone. She could swear that in the corner of her eye, she was seeing Luna smiling broadly and approving of her new royal voice. "I... didn't mean to imply it wasn't important," he said backtracking, "But production is still local and still small scale. Ponyville could do so much better if..." "You of all ponies should realize that the value of a product increases with both demand and the scarcity of supply." "Well, that's absolutely true. But that's not the real reason that I needed to speak with you." "Then what is it you wish to speak with us about?" asked Twilight, her tone seemingly more irritated as she spoke. "Considering that Princess Celestia is constructing a manor house here, Ponyville requires an upgrade to all incoming roads." "I fail to see the connection." "The train cannot handle all incoming traffic. There will certainly be many more wagons loaded with goods. They shall be coming and going at virtually all hours once the manor is established. A new, wider, and firmer road needs to be constructed from here back to Canterlot alone." Twilight glanced back at Luna, who nodded, before she continued, "This is not the time nor the place to speak of this. You will have to return later in order to make an appointment to consult with us about making an appointment to speak with us about the matter that you wish to speak with us about. Unfortunately, the royal assistant cannot speak with you at this time about making an appointment to speak with us about arranging a time with which we may speak with you." 'YES!' she thought, 'I knew my lessons about Royal Doublespeak would come in handy!' "Of course," he replied, "I'm sure that my ponies can get together with your ponies soon enough." "Very well," she replied in a haughty tone, "Then we royals have other matters that require our attention. Good day to you." She turned and walked away with Luna in tow. The glow from Luna's smile could be felt on her back as she walked. They walked in the direction of the Apple Clan corner. "And that's how ye make the best Zap Apple Jam ever!" concluded Granny Smith. "I never grow weary of hearing that," said Celestia as she yawned. "Howdy *hiccup!* Princess!" said Applejack as they approached... just before she fell down. "Big Macintosh," said Twilight, "We feel that it is time to gather thy kin and return to thy farm. After all, the morning chores shall not wait nor shall the rising sun. We are sure that Apple Bloom must attend school tomorrow as well. Feel free to take any treats you desire in care you grow hungry pulling the wagon home." "Aww..." moaned Apple Bloom. "A-yup," agreed Big Mac. Apple Bloom and Granny Smith walked out towards the wagon while Big Mac gathered up Applejack and the others, none of whom seemed to be in shape to walk on their own. Twilight turned, walked to the center of the room, and announced in the royal voice, "We declare this party to be over. Please return yourselves home in an orderly and respectable fashion." Without waiting for a reply, she carried Spike upstairs and settled him into his basket in his own corner of the room. Looking over at the bed, she noticed that Fluttershy was sound asleep. She felt she couldn't go back down stairs considering the tone she had used on her guests, so she just waited until Luna and Celestia came upstairs. "Perhaps it's for the best if you sleep by Fluttershy tonight," suggested Celestia, "You are closer to her than us. It may seem awkward if she awoke next to one of us." "We agree," added Luna. Twilight crawled into bed by Fluttershy. If she wasn't tipsy, she might have noticed that she was spooning Fluttershy, wrapping her forelegs about her wings and chest, even as she fell asleep. "They do make a cute couple, do they not?" whispered Celestia as she spooned Luna. "If big sister says it is so," whispered Luna back, "then it surely is." None realized that a strange new owl was looking over them from the roof across the street. Cometh the dawn, cometh the mailI've been waiting for you by neorenamon Twilight awoke still spooning Fluttershy, who was still asleep as far as she could tell. But as she opened one sleepy eye, she could see Celestia and Luna standing by the window. Without any fanfare, they were cycling the sun and the moon to bring forth the new day. She wondered if the courtesy call by the Canterlot Guards was even necessary, but it all did seem to be part of 'being the royals', as Luna like to put it. Celestia apparently noticed that Twilight was awake, and turned to her to say quietly, "Good morning, my faithful student. Good morning, my sweet love." "Good morning, teacher," she softly answered, "and my own sweet love as well." Luna turned to address her as she spoke, "And we are proud of thy royal demeanor that you displayed yesterday. It surely felt as if Filthy Rich has learned to respect your authority." "All I have to do is get punch drunk before every event," sighed Twilight. "You shall master the royal voice and the royal attitude in time regardless of your level of sobriety. we can assure you as much." "And yet I taught you how to let go and allow the citizens to appreciate you even when they are... celebrating Nightmare Moon." "Yes, we have not forgotten that lesson." "I hate to wake up Fluttershy when she looks so peaceful, but I'm sure it would upset her more for her to think that no one is looking after her animals," she said softly as she began to stir the shy Pegasus with her hooves, "Rise and shine, Fluttershy. You have animals who need you." Fluttershy yawned as she awoke, and said quietly, "Goodness, is it morning already? It hardly seems like a fell asleep... Oh my...." "Is something wrong?" "I... wasn't expecting to wake up... being held by you..." "Does that bother you?" "Oh... no... it doesn't... I just hope I didn't.... bother you... or anything." "You could never bother me... well almost never bother me... and I would surely tell you if you were. But now it's time to get you back home to tend to your charges." "Oh goodness," she said nearly whimpering, "I hope they aren't mad that I'm so late." "Perhaps I can save you some time by just teleporting with you over to your home?" suggested Twilight. "If that wouldn't..." "I would not offer the service is it bothered me in any way." "That's very kind of you." "I shall return shortly," said Twilight as she glanced over at Luna and Celestia. "We understand," said Luna curtly. Twlight closed her eyes and flash teleported the two of them from her own bed right over Fluttershy's bed, not even bothering to disentangle themselves first. "Twilight?" "Yes?" replied the Princess. "I didn't do... anything... too... uh... embarrassing last night... did I?" "Oh certainly not," she replied quickly, "Nothing that good friends can't do together." "I'm glad," replied Fluttershy, "I was feeling odd when I... uh... you know... that little thing... we did..." "While we were... tipsy?" "Yes, while we were tipsy." "If there was Pinkie Pie cake on your face even now, I would surely think nothing about... oh wait, there is still some frosting on your... uh..." said Twilight before she leaned in to lick something off the back of one of Fluttershy's ears. Fluttershy's cheeks turned red. "See?" she said as she softly smiled, "Nothing wrong with that at all. We share the bond and responsibilities of the Elements of Harmony. It is our duty and responsibility to remain close as such good friends." "Thank you." "Now remember that even as a Princess of the Realm, I shall always have time for my friends." "I'll remember that," she replied softly as she climbed out of bed. "Is there anything you wish to speak of before I go back?" "Oh no," she replied as she reached for the doorknob, "I've already taken up too much of your time as it is." "Alright," answered Twilight as her horn started to glow, "Just remember I am here for you." Then she flash teleported back to her own bed. It seemed that Luna and Celestia had already gone downstairs, so she followed the path down the stairs herself. "It has been so long since you made breakfast for us, big sister," she could hear Luna saying from the kitchen, "We wish the staff cook was as good as you are." The scent of hot cereal, toast with jam, and flavored coffee wafted to Twilight's nose, and it was making her feel hungry. "Well, this is a special occasion of sorts," replied Celestia, "So I believe I can make an exception." She paused before she added, "And I think Princess Twilight is about to join us." "Good morning," said Twilight as she wandered into the kitchen, "Have either of you seen Spike? I don't think I saw him in his..." "I'm here," said Spike as he followed her, "I've just been cleaning and shelving books as Luna asked me to." She turned so that Spike could hug her neck as she replied, "That's great, Spike. I hope falling down the stairs last night didn't hurt anything?" "Oh, there's just a few lampshades that need to be replaced," said Spike offclaw. "Well, you know where I keep the emergency bit fund," she replied. Spike nodded as he said, "I'm sure everything damaged last night will be replaced by tomorrow." "Come sit and eat with us," said Celestia, "I have saved some warm food for both you and Spike." "Princess Celestia can cook?!" asked Spike in awe, "That's so AWESOME!" "I am an alicorn of many many talents," replied Celestia as she turned her attention back to making toast. "But a number of her talents go unused," sighed Luna, "as it would not seem royal to use them when others wish to serve us so openly and eagerly." "There is that." Twilight floated her warm plate of food over to herself as she dug in. "So what sort of plans are there for today?" "We shall be looking at potential sites to construct the mansion," she replied as she spread preserves onto the toast. There was a knock at the door. "Spike," said Twilight, "That should be Derpy with today's mail. Go see what she has for us, would you?" "Of course!" replied Spike as she rushed off for the door. "You're practically his mother," said Celestia softly. "Well... yes... I am his primary caregiver," replied Twilight awkwardly. "We do not see an issue with that," said Luna. "It might be different when Spike brings home his first girlfriend for her approval," said Celestia with a wink. "I never really thought about that," said Twilight. A silence fell over them as they continued to eat or cook. "TWILIGHT!" said Spike, "YOU GOT MAIL!" "Sign for whatever you have to and bring it here!" she called back. "Okay!" They waited for Spike to come back. There was a large package as well as some letters and sealed scrolls. "I wonder if that's the new book I ordered," mused Twilight out loud. Spike brought the packages, letters and scrolls over to her and plopped them down before her. "Well, it doesn't look like a book," she replied as she her horn glowed. The package began to unwrap itself before her. "It's odd that there's no return address," she commented, "I wonder who it could be from?" Luna leaned over enough to see for herself. "What da what?!" asked Twilight as she looked in dismay, "I surely did not order this!" "What is it?" asked Celestia as she glanced over her shoulder. "It's a... well, I think it's a... Oh my, I think it's a..." "We think it is a strap-on stallion's member," said Luna evenly, "and a considerably large one at that. It appears to be made to be inserted into the mare's vagina as well as the one who's receiving the... attention." "Twilight!" said Celestia, "I didn't know you had it in you!" "I swear I didn't order this!" replied Twilight defensively as she blushed horribly. Celestia chuckled under her breath. "What's so funny?" "Perhaps one of your friends... is... ah... trying to tell you something?" "Actually, this smells more like something Discord would do," replied Twilight with a frown. Celestia looked as she said, "My goodness, that is unrealistically large." "I'm not even sure that Big Macintosh is that well hung," commented Twilight before she blushed even more. "Oh, so you've thought about how well he's built," chided Celestia, "have you?" "NO NO NO!" cried Twilight, "I have no idea where... I mean why I... that is to say..." Her voice faded to nothing. "Well I wouldn't shoo him from my bed for getting it dirty," sighed Celestia as she returned to cooking. "But he is a commoner and a laborer," replied Luna, "We should not associate with the... uh..." "No matter how rugged, handsome, and studly they might be?" giggled Celestia. "That is not a matter that royals should consider, big sister," she scolded, "A royal cannot marry a commoner without giving up their claim to royalty first!" "That does seem a bit... arbitrary..." "It is there for a reason!" "Besides, one can have a... dalliance on the side... without any marital commitments." "We cannot believe that you speak so... so..." "Realistically?" "So scandalously, big sister! Surely such an affair would soil your reputation!" "I suppose," replied Celestia, "but I wonder if dearest Twilight managed to sample his gentlestallion ways while she could?' "CELESTIA!" cried Luna and Twilight as one. She giggled as she replied, "Ah, you two can be so sensitive at times! It's almost too easy to pull your legs!" Luna simply huffed as Twilight pleaded, "You're my first love! There is no other, I promise!" Celestia looked back as she sighed, "And I am so honored that you think of me like that." She smirked as she added, "But I would never look down on you for... partaking of a stallion. After all, a royal duty is to provide heirs." Twilight and Luna both blushed horribly at the thought of themselves alone with Big Macintosh. "Too easy," she sighed under her breath. (9) Princesses and their toysI've been waiting for you by Neorenamon "So..." asked Celestia as she cleaned up the morning dishes, "What do you plan to do with your new toy, Twilight?" "I keep telling you I didn't order it!" protested Twilight. "But still it is in your possession," she replied with a wink, "and we both know what the law says about possession, right?" "But... but..." spluttered Twilight helplessly. "Oh, you want it in the butt, do you?" "NO!" shrieked Twilight. Celestia floated the package clear of the package as she walked over. The straps that would go about the mare's waist as well as around the tail down between the buttocks where the small end would be firmly inserted into her vagina. It would leave the large end to dangle between the thighs like a generous stallion's erection. "You're right," she said, "That is too much for the butt." Both Twilight and Luna blushed badly once they could fully see the pony sex toy. They couldn't help but think about how distorted they would appear with the monstrous device strapped to their hindquarters. "So which of the mares I love wants to wear it first?" "NO!" they protested as one. "Ah, letting the senior Princess go first?" she cooed, "How sweet of you!" They both gulped hard at the same time. "SPIKE!" she called, "May we have a moment of your time?" Spike rushed into the room as he replied, "Sure think Celestia! whatcha need?" She leaned down to whisper into his ear as he came to her side. "Where do you keep your..." she said as her voice became too low for the others to hear. "What makes you think I would have that?!" he replied as he blushed lightly. She whispered some more into his ear. Spike responded by blushing fiercely. He gestured for Celestia to lean her head down further, and whispered into her ear, "Alright. I use..." he said as his voice became too quiet for the others to hear. "You can really use that?" she asked back as her eyebrows raised. Twilight and Luna looked wide-eyed at the two of them. "Well what do you use?" asked Spike. She whispered something into his ear. "Oh, that costs a whole lotta bits...," he replied, "Twilight doesn't keep anything like that around here..." "What?!" asked Twilight. "So my most precious student," she cooed as she turned to Twilight, "perhaps it might be for the best if your waited for me... upstairs... for a little while." "What of me, big sister?" asked Luna. "Well, you are certainly invited to... observe," said Celestia with a wink. "I would never!" spluttered Luna. "Then perhaps you should find a good book and some headphones," she said as she smiled, "I can't promise that we won't be... quiet upstairs..." "Big sister!" About then, Derpy wandered into the kitchen. "Excuse me," she said, "I think I made a misdelivery." "Well feel free to take it away," said Twilight as she sighed. Derpy looked evenly at the strap-on as she said, "Oh no, that's not it. I accidentally gave you a bill that I was supposed to deliver to the Cakes." Spike riffed through the mail and said, "Oh, here it is!" He rushed over to give the letter to Derpy, who took it and stuffed it into her mail pouch. "You don't seem to react like this sort of delivery is... unusual," said Celestia as she watched Derpy's reaction. "Oh no," she replied, "It seems like I delivery one or two of those every week..." She paused before she added, "Although that does look like the largest size I normally deliver." "You knew what was in that package?" "Well d'uh," she replied, "It's not like those packages are padded that well. You'd think they pack it like a book or something if they wanted to really hide what they're shipping." Twilight blushed when she first thought it might be a book she ordered. "So, have you used one of these before?" asked Celestia. She noticed if Twilight and Luna blushed any worse, either or both of them might have fainted dead away. "On myself or somepony else?" "Oh, that sounds like there might be a yes in there somewhere." "I have... had one used on me..." she replied as she blushed lightly. "So what did they use for..." "CELESTIA!" protested Twilight. Her protest overwhelmed part of Derpy's answer. "...extra virgin," she concluded. "Well, I guess that is more common than I knew." "BIG SISTER!" protested Luna. "Perhaps you can show us how to use it properly?" "Oh, I can't. I'm on duty." "Oh, we can wait until you're done," cooed Celestia. "Really?!" she asked, "You'd wait for me?!" "Of course." Derpy smiled so broadly. "Well, the sooner I finish deliveries, the sooner I can come back!" "That's the spirit!" replied Celestia. "But... but..." spluttered Twilight and Luna together. "Are we back there already?" she replied as she turned to stare into their wide-eyed unblinking stares. Eyes rolled into the backs of their sockets as the two of them fell out of their chairs. "Oh goodness!" exclaimed Derpy. "They're fine," replied Celestia, "They just need their rest. I shall await your return. If no one answers the door, just go right upstairs to Twilight's bedroom." "I'll get the door," offered Spike. "Even better," she replied, "Can I help carry Twilight?" "Oh, I can handle both of them," she said as her horn glowed, making Twilight and Luna glow as their limp bodies floated off the floor about shoulder level with Celestia. Turning to Spike, she said, "Now be a good dear and escort Derpy to the door." "I know where..." said Derpy. "Of course you do," she replied evenly, "But Spike would be remiss in his duties as a growing gentledragon if he did not make sure you got back to your duties. You don't want Spike to feel... bad... about his dragon code... do you?" "OH NO!" said Derpy, "I'M SO SORRY!" "It's totally cool," said Spike, "Don't worry about it. I promise." So Spike led Derpy to the door as Celestia floated her charges up the stairs. "Bye Derpy!" called Spike from the door, "See you later!" "Thanks Spike!" she called back, "Thank you for being such a gentledragon!" "Well you're really a cool mare too!" he called back. Then the door closed. They could hear the small dragon coming up the stairs after them. "If I didn't know better," cooed Celestia, "I'd swear that Rarity isn't the only mare you have a crush on." "WHAT?!" "It's only us, Spike. You can speak freely to me." "I... I... I can't be..." "Unfaithful to a mare who would never..." "I can't cheat on Miss Rarity!" "That's so gallant of you, Spike. But there's nothing wrong about looking, or even thinking about, other mares like that. You can't tell me that Rarity is the only mare that... shall we say... moves your jewels?" Spike fell face down as he fainted. "Dayum, I am getting so good at this." Strap-on delightsI've been waiting for you by Neorenamon Twilight stirred in bed. Her eyes fluttered open to see Celestia lording over her. She was wearing a harness of black silk ropes. A cat-o-nine-tails floated near her horn. She was sporting a rather disturbing grin on her face. It was scary. She tried to get away from her, but she couldn't move. She was vaguely aware that something was over her head, like a hood or muzzle. "Welcome back, my precious," cooed the Princess, "I've been waiting for you to come back to me." She stepped up and over Twilight so she could see the strap-on secured to her stifle about her waist and butt. On Celestia, it looked even larger than it did just floating in the air. "Doesn't it look impressive?" she whispered in Twilight's ear. Twilight raised her head and looked around enough to realize she was on her own bed. She was tightly bound to the bed in the spread pony position. As Celestia backed up, she could see the ceiling where she could see Luna was looking down on her. She didn't have much choice in the matter, as she was tied to the ceiling rafters over the bed. Her head was fully covered except for her horn, and the eye holes. Planks on the sides of her head kept her from looking in another direction. "So let's get you all wet and bothered, shall we?" Twilight looked up in time to see Celestia leaning down to stick her slobbery tongue against her mareslit. The white alicorn spared no spit to make her as wet between her legs as she could. "What?" she asked, "You wish to know why Luna is over the bed? Well, I thought she could further her... education by watching us, my precious. I promise as soon as I'm done with you, I'll switch your positions so you can watch." She went back to lapping between the violet alicorn's legs. It lasted for a couple of minutes. "That should do it," she said as she leaned back and smiled. Climbing onto the bed, she positioned herself over Twilight as she looked down into her eyes. She soon lost sight of Luna. As she looked, she became more and more fixated on the strap-on. "I can tell that you're eager for me to start," cooed Celestia, "but I promise I'll start slow. After all, the last thing I want to ever do is hurt the one I love, my precious." She wondered if she was imagining a set of stallion sack hanging down between her legs. The strap-on seemed to pulse and throb as if it was real. She could even see something she could almost swear was veins. "Don't you think it's... beautiful?" She looked closer, seeing the gleam of oil on it as it dripped down onto her mareslit. The tip of the tool just brushed against her stifle between her mareslit and her teats. It pressed ever so gently into her hide as a drop of precum formed at the hole in the tip Twilight could have sworn she hadn't seen before. "And our foals will be just as precious to us..." ... Twilight awoke screaming. She wasn't tied down. Celestia wasn't lording herself over her. There was no overly realistic strap-on touching her body. But she was looking into the wide-eyed stare of Luna. They laid side by side embracing each other with all of their legs. She realized something was wrong because Luna was screaming in her face as well. 'I'M A PRINCESS NOW!' thought Twilight, 'JUST BUCK IT UP!' She just closed her mouth and fell silent. It seemed that Luna had the same thought at the same time, as she shut up too. "Celestia put us like this, didn't she?" asked Twilight at last. "It seems so to us as well," replied Luna, "Have a nightmare?" Twilight nodded. "Celestia tied you to this bed and was going to bone you with an all too realistic strap-on?" Twilight blinked and nodded. "My nightmare was the same." "Is that... normal?" "Not normal, but not unheard of." "How did you know?" said Twilight before she shook her head and continued, "D'uh. Princess of the Moon. Whatever was I thinking?" "Do you think we just dream my own dreams when we slumber?" "I... hadn't really thought about before now..." "But while we're like this, do you feel like your tail is wrapped around something?" "Now that you mention it, I... do." She raised her head enough to see that Spike was wrapped in both of their tails, slumbering like a babe. "Surely our big sister is somehow behind this arrangement." "I'm beginning to think that myself." "We are so embarrassed that we allowed big sister to so fluster us with her... naughty dirty talk." "Yeah... I've never heard her speak like that before..." Twilight lifted her upper hind leg to glance down at her own mareslit, but lifted Luna's as well. "Are you feeling damp down in your mareslit?" asked Twilight. "We do." There was a gust and a light set of hoof-clops just outside on the balcony as the patio doors suddenly opened. "HEY TWILIGHT!" called Rainbow Dash as she trotted into the room without a care, "WHAT'S IT LIKE TO HAVE TWO MORE PRINCESSES IN YOUR..." Her voice suddenly failed as she saw the two of them embracing each other with their tails wrapped about Spike. "AYE-YI-YI!!" "I'VE TOLD YOU BEFORE ABOUT KNOCKING ON BALCONY DOORS!" growled Twilight. "THIS IS A VIOLATION OF DECORUM!" added Luna. "I'M SORRY!" cried Dash. She tried to back up, but only managed to close the doors behind her as the doors were in the process of closing after rebounding from their fully opened position. "Do we have company?" asked Celestia as she came up the stairs. She clopped into the room as the new toy swung back and forth between her legs. Twilight was almost relieved to see that it was just a strap-on, and not something more realistic looking. "What the hay is that?!" asked Dash as she stared openly. "Oh, this is Twilight's new toy," cooed Celestia, "but she was so nice to let me try it first." "I didn't order that!" protested Twilight. "I don't think even Big Macintosh is hung like that!" observed Dash. "Oh, so you've thought about how he's built as well?" "NO NO!" she protested, "He's just a big stallion! I just assume..." Dash suddenly stopped to blush. "I've just assumed he's... you know... uh... proportional all over..." "I wonder if Applejack can confirm or deny that... Well he surely is a gentlestallion even if he is not of royal blood," mused Celestia, "I'm sure he'll do well by whatever mare that's lucky enough to land him." "Heh-heh..." chuckled Dash awkwardly. Celestia glanced at the bed and mused, "My, I didn't think you two would hit it off so well. I love that the two I love so much are getting along so... preciously." Twilight and Luna both blushed as they rolled away from each other. "So what brings you here?" asked Celestia, and then winked as she added, "Would you like to watch?" "NO NO!" snapped Dash as her blush deepened, "I was just here to give flying lessons to Twilight! She feels she needs lessons to fly properly! I swear that's all I came here for!" Twilight and Luna both yelped as Spike stirred, and pulled on the tail hair. "Careful Spike," yelped Twilight. "You are tangled in our tails," added Luna. "Ah, my most precious student continues to strive to be better than she was before," sighed Celestia, "I shall always be proud of her accomplishments." "Maybe... I should come... back later?" asked Dash as she slowly turned towards the closed doors. "Don't feel like you must go." "Well, I don't want to ruin anyone's moment..." "Once Spike detangles himself, I'm sure he's want to take you down to the kitchen. Knowing you, you haven't had an adequate breakfast yet. That is the most important meal of the day." "Oh... I don't want to impose or anything..." "You... don't want to hurt my feelings... do you?" asked Celestia as she used the Puppy Dog Eyes on Dash. Dash raced downstairs so fast, she left a rainbow streak behind her. Once Twilight used her magic to detangle Spike, he trotted off down the stairs after her. "It's good to be a Princess... seriously." She climbed up on the end of the bed, and commented, "You two must have had some seriously hot dreams. Not only can I smell you wetness, I can see it." Twlight and Luna clutched their hind legs together tightly as they blushed even more. "Don't be bashful," she cooed, "I promise I'll be... gentle... to whoever wishes to go first." "WE SHALL KEEP DASH COMPANY!" cried Luna as he raced downstairs after Dash and Spike, Celestia kept crawling onto the bed. It seemed familiar as Twilight saw the slightly deranged look creeping into her eyes. "Be mine, MY PRECIOUS!" she snarled as she looked into Twilight's wide eyed stare. "CELESTIA?!" said Twilight on the verge of panic, "WHAT'S WRONG WITH YOU?!" "I'VE NEVER BEEN BETTER, MY LOVE!" Twilight looked down and gasped, "OH NO! The strap-on!" The strap-on was turning into a real overly large cock just as it had in her nightmares. "My nightmare is coming true! DISCORD!!" Celestia's horn glowed as Twilight suddenly found her head and all of her legs snarled hopelessly in the bedsheets. The head of the newly formed cock rubbed against her stifle. Discord appeared in the room in a flash of light... in the shower... which was still running. "Oh now what?" he grumbled as he poked his head through the shower curtains, he suddenly looked and froze like a statue at the sight on the bed. "I JUST KNOW THIS IS ALL SOMEHOW YOUR FAULT!!" shrieked Twilight. "I wish..." he said almost imperceptibly. (11) Discord's Defense and the OpportunistI've been waiting for you Neorenamon Discord stared from his shower (actually a zinc bathtub with a shower stand) as Celestia prepared to mount the defenseless Twilight on top of her own bed. "THIS ISN'T FUNNY!" shrieked Twilight. "As hilarious as I might think this is," he replied evenly, "I can't take credit for it." "WELL DON'T JUST STAND THERE LIKE A STATUE!" she protested, "DO SOME-MMMPHH!" Twilight's voice was muzzled as the sheets wrapped about her nose and mouth. Celestia glared at Discord as she said forcefully, "Wait your turn! My precious always comes first!" The rather realistic looking strap-on, now turning blood red in color, rubbed it's head against Twilight's mareslit. They could almost swear that there was a pair of testes hanging down just ahead of her anus. Discord flash teleported behind Celestia as he commented, "Well, aren't you getting a little ballsy? Do you think you have Twilight in the sack already?" "TWILIGHT!" called Spike as he, Luna, and Dash all came running up the stairs. They all froze as the watched Celestia preparing to mount Twilight while Discord was staring at her ass as well as her 'new toys'. "WHAT DID YOU DO, DISCORD?!" cried Dash. "Why does everyone just assume it's my fault? Was I the only wrongdoer in the history of Equestria?" "The only one that wielded that sort of power who just happens to be here with us now," said Luna. "Funny talk coming from sweet little Nightmare Moon, don't you think?" "At least we could fix her!" snarled Dash. Spike rushed ahead around Discord, grabbed a hold of Celestia's thighs, and planted his feet against the bed to stop her from getting her magic strap-on into Twilight's birth canal. "Help Spike!" said Dash. "Take a letter, Spike," snarled Celestia, "Go jump in a lake!" She tried to shake off Spike by swaying her hips back and forth. Realizing he wasn't anywhere near strong enough to keep Celestia back for long, he did something drastic: He wrapped both of his clawed hands about the shaft of the strap-on and squeezed it as tight as he could. That surely got Celestia's attention. She looked down under herself at Spike and cursed, "I told you my precious comes first!" She poked Twilight in her stomach with her horn as her head came down. "I'm sorry!" cried Spike, "But I can't let you do this to my Twilight!" Dash leaped over Discord to land on Celestia's back, pinning down her wings as she used her forelegs to grab her about her neck. "Feel free to do something useful any second now, Discord," said Luna coldly. A pail of popcorn appeared in his talons before he tossed it away into the corner of the room. "Define 'useful'," he replied evenly. "This is so oily," protested Spike, "I can't keep a good grip on this thing!" "You may ALL have your turns after I have satisfied Twilight and not one second sooner!" "Priorities: Check," muttered Discord. Spike lost his grip and fell of the end of the bed. Even though his claws didn't not break the skin of the strap-on, it caused Celestia to suddenly howl in pain. Her horn glowed as spike was thrown violently through the outer wall and out of their sight with a rather large crash and boom. The stap-on snapped forward to slap its head into Twilight's mareslit. "We cannot let you impregnate your own best student, big sister," said Luna as her horn glowed. Celestia's body began to glow as she was lifted up off the bed along with Rainbow Dash. "You would surely regret such an action for the rest of your long long life!" "Is that even possible?" mused Discord. "You would like to know that?!" hissed Luna. She looked at him and commanded, "If you plan to do nothing here, then at least go out and make sure that Spike is not injured!" "Just when it was getting good," he protested as he vanished in a flash of light. "BIG SISTER!" cried Luna, "You are not acting like your proper self! Resist the urges put in your head by the accursed strap-on! You are a royal and must act accordingly!" "Must... act... accordingly..." hissed Celestia between her now clenched teeth. Her eyes were also shut tight as well. Even though she had been pulled up and back, the 'cock' she now sported was still pointed right at the mareslit of Twilight. "REMEMBER HOW MUCH YOU LOVE HER!" called Luna, "DO WHAT ONE DOES WHEN THEY ARE TRULY IN LOVE! YOU AREN'T SOME RANDY STALLION!" "I... love... Twilight..." she hissed as the 'cock' began to go limp. The sheets began to loosen about Twilight's limbs and mouth. "That's it," said Dash, "Think about love and not about lust. Your love of Twilight is more than just lust and desire!" Celestia slowly opened her eyes as she looked down on Twilight. She watched her retreating towards the head of the bed to get away from her. "I'm so sorry, my love," she said softly, "I don't know what came over me. All I wanted was to mate with you and start a family." "It wasn't you," she replied, "The stap-on is obviously cursed and it's dark magic is to blame." "But you're shaking like... you're terrified of me," sobbed Celestia as she began to cry. "Her fear is understandable," said Luna, "but even now, she is getting over it. She knows in her heart you had no ill intentions even when you wanted to mate with her above all else." Twilight nodded as she calmed down. "Thank you," wept Celestia as tears flowed down both cheeks freely. Twilight used her magic to float up to Celestia and hug her neck from the front as Dash hugged it from the top. "I don't care how long it takes or how much it costs me," she swore, "but I promise you I'll get that cursed thing off you, my love!" "Until that time comes," swore Celestia, "I must control my urges." The others nodded at her words. "We shall do everything in our power to see that you do," said Luna. "Please forgive me!" cried Celestia. Twilight kissed her on the cheek as she whispered, "There's nothing I need to forgive you for." Discord reappeared in the room with Spike under one foreleg as he said, "He only hit the wall across the street head first. I don't see what you were so worried about. The wall lost." He glanced at the running shower, snapped his talons, and made it vanish. "We must find the one responsible for this matter and make them pay!" hissed Luna. "What are you looking at me for?!" protested Discord. "I'm still not convinced you aren't involved in this mess in some way or the other," said Twilight, "but I don't understand how the one who sent this package would know Celestia was even going to be here considering how many days it takes for a package to be delivered even within the confines of Ponyville." "They probably didn't," mused Discord, "They must have assumed that YOU would take the package, and Spike would convince you to... eh... try the package on for size." "Then... I WOULD HAVE BEEN ACTING LIKE A MATING-CRAZED STALLION!" "Well who would want that?" asked Discord as Luna set Celestia down to sit in the corner. "Besides you?" "Can we get over that already?!" "Who can't take a joke now?" asked Dash. Twilight thought a moment before answering, "Well, there's a number of enemies I've made over the past few years. I can think of a few off hand like 'The Great and Powerful' Trixie and the Changeling Queen Chrysalis." "Well Trixie has proven she's willing to use dangerous relics to enhance her power and get what she wants," said Dash, "and this kind of revenge sounds like it's just her cup of hay-tea!" "I'm sure she made it impossible to track her by the package, so we'll have to find her and question her about it ourselves." "But what about big sister?!" asked Luna, "She cannot be seen in public with that... that... thing sticking out like a sore hoof!" "Oh, I already know a full length cloak I saw back at the Carousel Boutique that looks like a million bits AND would keep Celestia's secret out of sight... as long as there's no strong wind or somepony crawling underneath." "Then we beseech you to stay here, big sister," said Luna, "until Twilight and Dash fetch this cloak for you." "But I don't want to be away from her," whimpered Celestia. "That is the curse speaking!" snapped Luna, "You must be strong for us! Twilight must go as she is the one who knows of this cloak of which they speak!" "Alright," sniffed Celestia, "I... shall be strong for my love... and wait here for her to come back to me..." Luna came over and neck hugged her. "We shall be here at your side to lend you our strength," she said, "This we promise!" "That... means much to me... little sister..." said the white alicorn as she began to weep again. "What about Discord?" asked Dash. "Well, if Celestia loses control and tries to mount Luna," said Twilight as she glared at him, "He better restrain her without harming her or there will be punishments!" "Like what?" he asked, "Turn me back to stone for a century?" "You shouldn't be giving me ideas!" He gulped. "While we're out, I can also look for Trixie. If this IS her doing, than she shall not be far away. It's not like her not to be close enough to see things for herself and then gloat about it." "She could be watching through a magic mirror," said Discord. "That takes a lot of concentration," she replied, "and even a unicorn of her ability... cannot maintain that level of focus for very long. Otherwise, magic mirrors would be used for a manner of communication, spying, and entertainment purposes." "Although that doesn't sound like a bad idea," mused Discord. "FOCUS PLEASE!" "Oh fine, party pooper." "How long did you want to be turned back into a statue?!" He gulped as he said, "Never mind." The curse of the stap-on, a Rarity occasionI've been waiting for you by Neorenamon So Twilight and Dash made their way towards the Carousel Boutique to collect the cloak they would use to hide Celestia's condition. "You know," said Dash quietly, "When I saw that... crazed look... in her eyes, I was kind of scared... Like she was totally serious about mating with all of us once... she was finished with you." "Someone put some time and effort into making that cursed strap-on," replied Twilight, "I sometimes wonder if some cursed items were created by design rather than accident." "Yeah, that is a scary thought," she replied nervously, "It was only Luna that more or less stopped Celestia... from totally doing you..." "I know, but I'm glad that she has the willpower to resist those... randy urges.' "The scary part is she wanted to start a family by you. It just wasn't lust." Twilight nodded. "If Trixie is behind all this, I... don't know what I'd do to her..." "You never really did that much to her before. She hurt our friends when she had that Ali... whatever amulet..." "Alicorn Amulet?" she replied, "Yes, but I made allowances because I don't think she truly considered the side effects before she put it on. She almost visibly changed when she took it off. If she's doing this of her own choice and will, I... don't think I could forgive her so easily this time." "So why are you here instead of by Celestia's side?" "Well, I want to give her a chance to calm down," said Twilight softly, "and she was most interested in mating with me. Also, if Rarity asks about why Celestia needs that cloak,.. I want to be the one to explain... There shall be no deception." "I see," said Dash evenly, "Try and keep the news about this under wraps... or cloaks at least." "Yes. If word of this got out, it may well damage the reputation of not only Celestia, but the crown itself." "Do you think that thing could really impregnate a mare?" "That's one thing I don't hope to find out." "Me neither," said Dash as she looked away. The two walked without speaking for a few minutes. "I suppose some straps could be added to keep it from blowing up," mused Twilight, "But how can I explain it all to Rarity without having her bring out her fainting couch?" "I'm glad I'm not stuck in your horseshoes..." "Thanks a lot." "Hey, that's what friends are for," said Dash with a grin. Rarity's shop came into view. "Can I ask you a favor?" asked Twilight. "Sure." "Pretend to be interested in something else while I take Rarity aside and explain things?" "Well, sure. I can make sure no one bothers you until your done." "I'm so glad I have friends like you," sighed Twilight as she looked over at Dash. "That's what being 20% more awesome is all about!" Twilight stopped before the door and knocked with her hoof somewhat softly at first. "Coming dahlings," said Rarity as she clopped towards the door. They waited until the door magically opened, and she said, "Oh Twilight, Dash. How can I help you today? Are you here about the clothing for Celestia and Luna?" "No," replied Twilight, "I've come to get a cloak you already have for Celestia... with a few minor modifications..." "Oh, so please do come in," she said as she backed away from the door. "Say," said Dash, "That looks kind of sporty!" She stepped aside to look at some elegant jogging outfit or another. Rarity was about to open her mouth as Twilight whispered, "Could I see you... privately... for a moment?" "Of course, dahling," she cooed as she led Twilight towards the back room. "There it is," she said as she saw a rather long white cloak on a rack. "What modifications does that need?" "Celestia needs some straps added on the inside to keep the cloak down in the wind." "Whatever would she need that for?" asked Rarity as she quirked an eyebrow. "Can you keep this to yourself?" replied Twilight as she looked about. "Of course." "Celestia is suffering... from a condition... One that should not be seen... until after it... clears up." "I see how that could be... embarrassing," said Rarity softly. "I know you're terribly busy..." "No, modifications that simple should only take a few moments. Don't worry about it." "I'm sure Celestia would be very grateful." "Element of Generosity and all that," replied Rarity with a grin, "I'll get on those modifications right away. So how far does this... problem... extend from the skin?" "Several inches, I'm afraid." "Well I can certainly see why you want this cloak modified," she replied evenly, "I'm sure that even an erection on the scale of Big Macintosh would go completely unnoticed." Twilight laughed nervously. "What?" she replied, "You've never wondered if he's... proportional to his size?" More nervous laughter as she looked down at her hooves. "Wait, are you telling me that Celestia has a boner?" asked Rarity as her eyebrows shot up. "Well... There was this item... that placed a curse on her... and she..." "No more needs to be said, dahling. I totally understand." "No fainting couch?" "Well... perhaps later when I truly think about what you just... eh... said or... did not say..." ... "Oh little sister," moaned Celestia as she lay on Twilight's bed, "This thing is erect again. It hurts." "But can you resist the urges?" asked Luna. "Yes..." she replied. "It seems that the curse is compelling you to release it's seed regularly, or you will suffer those painful erections," said Discord as he stood close to the stairs. "Can't you fix this?!" asked Luna as she glared at him. "Hey, I don't have much experience with this kind of curse. Its not like I've ever used such a thing..." "And we are grateful for small favors," grumbled Luna. "What's with the 'we' stuff?" he asked, "Didn't Twilight fix that?" "It is still the proper Royal We." She looked at her older sister, seeing how she was sweating as her 'cock' throbbed down between her legs above her stifle. "I don't know what I can do to help," confessed Luna. "Well, that's not the hard part," he replied. "What is not?" "How you can help Celestia." "Then tell us how we can help her already!" she snapped. "Well there is one question you need to answer first," he replied evenly. "Which is?" "Mouth or ass?" Luna stared wide eyed at the draconequus. "I see this might take a little while to explain," he sighed. "Then begin at once," replied Luna, "Big sister is suffering." "They say a painting is worth a thousand words, so here it is," he said as he snapped his talons. A few easels appears with paintings on them, all of which Luna could see easily. "Oh my!" she gasp. "You might want to go with the mouth," he said, "the ass is close enough that one might... accidentally impregnate somepony." "Shouldn't you have used me instead of yourself?" asked Celestia between pursed lips as she looked over Discord's visual aids. "Artistic license," he replied. "We would surely never to THAT with the likes of you!" hissed Luna. "Well never say never," he replied, "I can be quite charming when I out my mind to it." "As well as sick and twisted." "Party pooper." Luna just scowled at him. "You don't have to be right here for this," she said. "You did see how Celestia... neutralized... Twilight?" "Very well. You may check up on us, but we better not catch you staring or making any paintings of this." "I promise," he said as he raised his paw. "Let us see the other... talon..." said Luna as she looked over the side of the bed, "and both feet as well." "Suspicious much?" "With you," she replied evenly, "We are." "Some day you will have to trust me." "But not today." She looked over the edge and said, "How can you even cross a cloven hoof?" "Darn," he muttered. He slipped down the stairs part way as he heard Luna say, "This will be more comfortable for you if you are laying on your back, big sister, as well as easier for me." Celestia nodded as she rolled onto her back. "Let us get beside you here," said Luna as he heard her climb up onto the bed. "Feel free to take your sweet time, my dear Twilight" muttered Discord under his breath. (13) Luna blows as Discord sucksI've been waiting for you by Neorenamon Luna crept onto the bed with Celestia. They faced in opposite direction for the best angle Luna could get on big sister's new tool. "As long as we're like this," purred Celestia, "Why don't you sit on big sister's face?" "What are you talking about?" asked Luna, "How would that help me?" "Ah, you've finally become comfortable enough to drop the 'royal we' around me?" "That... is not important," replied Luna. Celestia's horn glowed as she placed Luna on top of herself. "My my, little sister," she cooed, "I've never seen you like this before. The view is... spectacular." "Oh no," gasp Luna. "What is it?" "Your mareslit... your birth canal... your marepussy..." "Go on." "They're gone!" "I imagine that's part of the curse." "I would prefer this matter be settled as soon as possible," answered the Princess of the Moon as she licked the tip of the accursed cock. It all but vibrated as the shiver ran down Celestia's spine. Celestia responded by sniffing Luna's mareslit, allowing her hot breath to freely wash over it. "Do this for Celestia..." whimpered Luna, "Do this for big sister." Celestia's horn glowed as Luna's mareslit spread open before her piercing gaze. She sighed heavily before taking a nice firm lick up the length of it, starting from the clit sheath and working upwards. Luna, on the other hand, was very gingerly taking the head of the cock into her mouth. She sucked just hard enough to draw in barely a single drop of precum. The drop seemed sweet and salty at the same time, and better than any exotic treat she had ever had before that time. Tasting just that little drop made her whole tongue tingle. Celestia wrapped her forelegs about Luna's flank as she buried her tongue into her birth canal. She could feel her little sister twitching as her tongue penetrated her so quickly and so deeply. Driven by the taste and the tingle from the tongue inside her, Luna drove herself down onto the cock and took it in a far as her mouth would allow it to go. Her shyness and awkwardness of but a few seconds earlier had been replaced by growing desire to get more of that wonderful seed into her mouth. If they weren't so distracted, they might have heard Discord's little speech to Spike. "Now now," he said, "Don't think of this as perversion. Just think of this as sex education. Don't you think this would be good to know when you finally meet that special somedragoness? Or special somepony?" "I'm not sure if Twilight would approve," he replied. "Nonsense," he scolded back, "It's... educational. You know Twilight loves education, right?" Luna rocked her head up and down on the curse cock's shaft as her tongue played over its length. She reached around the shaft so that her fore-hooves could fondle big sister's new red balls. The growing wetness and heat from Luna's mareslit was covering Celestia's tongue as it worked Luna's vagina. Spike crept up the stairs slowly and patiently. Almost too slowly for Discord to stand. But even he knew that blatant use of his powers to speed things up might well attract the attention of one of the Princesses. 'I bet'cha that Celestia cums first,' thought Discord. By then, the two celestial Princesses were moaning into the sexual bits of their partner. Spike finally crept up the stairs far enough to peek over the top as he watch Luna doing her stuff on top of Celestia. He was fascinated by the way their wings spread out further and further as they got all hot and bothered. Their wings were more than half way to being spread out as far as they could. Discord looked up the stairs and noticed that little Spike was not immune to watching the royal sisters going at each other. He thought his growing red little chubby was almost cute. 'Sometimes the game is almost TOO easy,' thought the naughty little draconeequs. A few more minutes passed as Luna blew harder, Celestia stuck her tongue in deeper, and Spike's chubby got harder. 'I wonder how much longer it will take before...' thought Discord as her heard a hoof knocking at the door. 'BLAST IT!' In a flash of light, he appeared at the front door. "Who is it?" he asked as he quietly locked and bolted the door. "It's Twilight," she replied, "Let me in." "Twilight?" he replied, "Twilight's not here." "It's Twilight," she repeated, "Just let me in." "Twilight? Twilight's not here." "Are you stoned? It's Twilight. Let me in." "Stoned? No one's tried to stone me in a really long time. And Twilight's still not here." "He's stalling," grumbled Dash, "I'll hold the packages while you teleport inside already!" Twilight appeared in the largest open space of the first room as she glared at Discord. "What kind of mind games are you playing this time?" she asked as her irritation grew. "Oh, I would say mind games," he said with a smirk, "It's more like... head games." "Head games?!" she asked as she raced to the stairs leading up, "Spike! What are you doing up there?!" "Oh don't be too harsh," said Discord as he teleported next to her, "I just told him he needed a little... sex education." "You put him up to this?!" she replied as she glared up into his eyes. "Of course not. He crept up the stairs all by himself." He glanced up the stair to see that Spike was now stroking his dragoncock quickly. "I see you aren't a newcomer to this rodeo," he smirked. Twilight openly stared as she said, "That does explain why he changes sheets so... Oh, what am I saying?" Her horn glowed as Spike likewise glowed and floated back down the stairs. As he passed over the two of them, he dumped his load onto them. "Is it raining?" asked Discord. "Oh, this is so gross!" protested Twilight. He chucked. Snapping his talons, he cleaned himself up in a flash of light. "Wait. Why aren't you grossed out?" He shrugged. Twilight was so distracted that she dropped Spike the last foot or so above the floor. "Oh, I'm sorry Spike," she said as she turned to look at him. "For such a modest chubby, those dragons so seem to pack quite a load." She rushed over to Spike as she said, "Are you alright?!" It didn't even occur to her that she was running across his seed until she slipped and couldn't stop herself. There was a thud as she struck one of the bookshelves and toppled several books on top of herself. "Twilight?!" called Dash from outside the door, "You have until the count of three or I kick this door down!" "Quite the action mare, isn't she?" smirked Discord. "Twilight?!" as Spike rushed to her side, "Are you okay?!" "A little shaken, not stirred," she grumbled from under the book pile. He helped her up as her eyes spun in their sockets. "What were you watching upstairs?" "Well... uh... you see..." "There's NO TIME to be AWKWARD!" she snapped, "Just tell me!" "Okay," he said quickly, "Luna is on top of Celestia, sucking her new dick like there's no tomorrow, and Celestia is sucking her marepussy like a magic vacuum." "OH NO! We can't let them 69 each other!" "Why not?" "If I made this cursed toy, I would make it compel the victim to have sex!" "But you can't get pregnant by the mouth," he side with an 'Even I know that' tone. "I would curse the seed so swallowing it, or other bodily contact like the bowels or vagina, would compel lust and randiness in the one that takes it in!" "Whoops, thar she blows," commented Discord as he looked up the stairs. Indeed, Luna was swallowing the copious amounts of Celestia's seed as it shot down her throat. But the taste was so compelling, she had to swallow every last little drop of it. They could all hear Celestia's moans as she came hard. "Darn it, Discord!" snarled Twilight, "Must I clean up ALL of YOUR MESSES?!" "Why must you accuse me so?" he asked feigning injury. "Curse you!" she shouted, "You must have had some idea what was going to happen, didn't you?!" "YOU HAVE NO PROOF THAT I KNOW ANYTHING!" "There is that..." "Wait?" asked Discord, "What..." Dash kicked in the door hard. It all but broke in half as it hit the inside wall. Twilight closed her eyes and flash teleported into the largest open space in her bedroom. "Oh, I'm cumming," moaned Luna as Celestia's tongue drove her over the edge, "But give me more! I must have more!!!" Her mouth was dripping the white creamy seed of the cursed toy that she couldn't apparently swallow. Celestia sucked up all of Luna's juices as they spurt into her mouth. "Stop it!" called Twilight, "This can't go on!" She stopped as she shuddered. "You have to stop! This must not go on!" But watching the two of them carry on was making her tingle all over. She was starting to sweat for no obvious reason. "You must desist! This can't... *gulp* go one... *gasp* WITHOUT ME!" Spike ran up the stairs as Twilight jumped onto the bed. Looking back down, he said, "What happened, Discord?" "Oh, I just made a link between the cursed strap-on and your little dragon cock," he said with a smirk, "It won't have any effect on you, but it did enhance your seed. Do you really think you could cum that much without my help?" "It didn't effect you!" "I cleaned it off too quickly," he replied darkly, "as Twilight would have if she realized the curse could be passed by hide contact!" "She'd have NO REASON to believe MY seed would have that effect!" "Then she doesn't know me that well, does she?" asked Discord with a grin. "None of them better get knocked up because of you!" "Or what?!" he snarled back, "You'll do nothing meaningful?!" "I'll tell them all about what you did! You'll spend the rest of eternity as a statue!" "Okay okay, mister whiney-scales," he said, "Tell you what. A little magical birth control will ensure that no one gets knocked up." He snapped his talons as if to prove his point. Celestia's cock as well as the mareslits of both Twilight and Luna glowed for a few seconds. "But what about..." "Come on, Spike. It's educational," he said as he snapped his talons, and giant buckets of hot buttered popcorn appeared before the two of them. "Ah, hot liquid butter," he mused, "That just may come in hand later." A bucket of hot melted butter appeared between the two of them. "Well, I can't stop you from doing anything, so I'll just have to enjoy seeing you punished later." "Good baby dragon," cooed Discord. "DISCORD!" shouted Dash as she climbed the stairs behind them. "What?" he asked, "You want popcorn too?" "This is sick! Just stop it now!" "Oh, that's rich coming from the little prank mistress." "Prank?! What prank?! I don't call getting pregnant a prank!" "As I explained to small and scaly here, I've already guaranteed that there will be no pregnancy or disease from any of this. It would be too much trouble to break them up anyways, so just let the three little loveponies enjoy each other for a while, shall we?" Dash sat down on the stair behind them as Luna and Twilight jockeyed to see who would get to mount Celestia's cursed cock first. She watched quietly for several seconds until she said at last, "Well, this is a fairly funny... if not cruel prank... I hope you enjoy spending a few decades as a statue." "Oh, it will be worth every single second," he replied as he munched a mouthful of buttery popped corn. "So what's the liquid butter for?" "You know,.. in case they... uh..." "On second thought, forget I even asked." "Done," said Discord and Spike as one. Three Alicorns and ... STOP STARING!I've been waiting for you by Neorenamon Twilight's mind was in a fog. Ever since she came upstairs to see Luna swallowing a load from Celestia's new throbbing red stiffy, she felt the need to get involved herself. In the back of her mind, her inner voice was screaming what a bad idea it was even as she jumped on the bed with them. All she could think about was the terrible desire to mount Celestia. The worst part is she knew that they were being watched, and SHE COULDN'T MAKE HERSELF CARE ABOUT IT. She pushed Luna up, Celestia's cock popping out of her mouth audibly as she did so. Luna seemed surprised for about half a second when she was kissed full on the lips by the violet alicorn. The cum that was left in her mouth tasted incredible to her, making her whole tongue and mouth tingle. But Luna soon found herself in the groove, their tongues slipping into each others mouths as if they had done it for months. But the kiss itself was an elaborate ruse. Wrapping her forelegs about Luna's barrel was a ploy to give herself the leverage to straddle the thighs of Celestia. Being in her face prevented Luna from seeing the glow on her horn as she guided Celestia's throbbing cock into her own hot and wet pussy. She eased that cock into herself fast enough to hear the slopping sound as the cock acted to fill her birth canal. In Luna's defense, though, she was still distracted by the fact she was sitting on her big sister's face, and that she was still eagerly eating out her maresex. Celestia was surely not going to let her off the hook just because she had one climax in her mouth. "I'm sure someponies would pay handsomely to see this," said Discord quietly. He was absentmindedly reaching back with his paw to pet and stroke Dash's rainbow mane. "But they're Princesses," replied Spike softly, "Wouldn't that be... disrespecting the crown?" "What?" he replied, "Would it be so horrible for the common ponies to believe their Princesses have their own needs? That they can climb down from their ivory pedestal and love like the rest of them?" "Rainbow Dash?" he asked with a little concern in his voice, "Are you okay?" Her eyes were wide as she stared at the bed. The pupils were dilated. Her breaths were quick and shallow, and she was noticeably sweating. With her mouth hanging open, a drop of saliva was forming at the bottom of her lip. Her wings were up and spread in a wingboner, her wings almost rigid sticking out from her sides. "Well, isn't she moved?" asked the draconeequs. "How could she be effected? She didn't contact any of our seed that I could see." Spike glanced at the bed and noticed that Twilight had broken the kiss with Luna in order to lap at her throat latch, and start bouncing up and down on Celestia's shaft. "Maybe she's just moved by her true desires?" asked Discord with a toothy grin. "I thought that was to join the Wonderbolts," grumbled Spike. "Oh, even a tom-stallion like her still has the essential bits," he replied, "she still has a heart and feelings, and perhaps she has just a little perverseness we don't know about." "Not Rainbow Dash!" protested the small dragon. Luna moaned with her head thrown back, her big sister's tongue and mouth driving her crazy as Twilight nibbled at her tender throat. She slowly closed her eyes as she was teased so mercilessly from both ends. "Ah, so innocent," retorted Discord, "So naive." "But she's not responding to me... or your sarcastic comments... this can't be normal!" "Well just how often do you think she's had the chance to see three hot alicorn princesses going at each other right in front of her?" he chided the small dragon, "Probably about as often as you..." "But I'm alright." "I bet you're used to having fantasies... and relieving you stress, shall we say?" "Are you saying she's never..." "Most likely." "What can we do?" asked Spike with some concern. "Oh, I can think of something," he purred as he snapped his talons. In a flash, Spike found himself on a second bed on the other side of the room. Dash lay before her on her back, her legs and wings spread wide. Spike could tell that Dash's mareslit was puffy and dripping even as he looked at it. "DISCORD!" he snarled, "What's the big idea?" "The quest for education never ends," said the draconeequs. "How can this be educational?!" "Well your little friend is desperately in need of relief," said Discord, "and we both know that... suppressing one's needs can lead to deep problems later on." "I already blew..." "No, little friend as in Rainbow Dash!" "So what can I do..." "Look, you have a tongue, she has a hot drippy slit, and we still have a bucket of melted butter. What do you think you can do to help her?" "Uh..." A gasp from Twilight briefly drew the attention of the dragon and draconeequs. Perhaps she was cumming, or Celestia was blowing her seed into Twilight, or perhaps both. Discord looked into the blank stare of Spike. He looked at the prone form of Dash. She had rolled her head to the side so that she could keep watching the three alicorn Princesses going at each other so hotly. 'So innocent,' he thought. He snapped his talons as the liquid butter floated over Dash and began to dribble over her stomach, her teats, and down over her mareslit. "Just lick up the butter from where I started pouring down to where it's dripping. I can't make this any simpler." Spike reached over Dash's loins as he rested his claws on her inner thighs. His draconic tongue lapped up the butter from the first drop working downwards. He lapped her stomach before cleaning off her teats. Dash shuddered as he licked. He leaned over and whispered into Spike's ear, "You know, it might help if you close your eyes and just pretend it's Twilight that your licking." So Spike closed his eyes as his tongue reached the top of Dash's mareslit. She shuddered as his tongue flicked over the tip of her sensitive love bud. "Twenty... percent... cooler..." panted Dash softly. Luna threw her head back further as she moaned her orgasm out for all to hear. "I should really be teaching sex education in the Canterlot College," he mused as he scratched his chin. Spike continued to lick lower as he sought out the butter covering Dash's netherlips. "No no," chided Discord as he looked over Spike and Dash, "Use those little claws of yours to spread those lips and go after the deep butter." "Won't that hurt her?" he asked back. "You can handle paper in those same claws without tearing it, can't you?" Spike glanced at Discord as he nodded. "Then treat her as gently as a delicate book page and you'll be just fine." So Spike used his thumbs to gently spread Dash's netherlips and pressed his tongue in deeper. 'So innocent,' thought Discord, 'He doesn't even realize that liquid butter just doesn't flow like that. I'm having so much fun, it will be worth being stoned again. But I better take precautions.' He snapped his talons as Spike's cock and Dash's pussy glowed for a brief second. Nether seemed to be paying attention enough to notice. "Oh Spike," panted Dash, "I... had... no... idea..." "Oh, I have an idea that should please everyone... more or less... kinda sorta..." He snapped his talons as Dash changed into a physically perfect copy of Princess Twilight. Spike slowly opened his eyes as he found himself staring into the slightly crazed look of... Twilight? "Remember," whispered Discord into his ear, "It's all for education." Spike sealed his lips over the new violet alicorn's mareslit and sucked hard. "Diiiiisssscoooooorrrrrrrd..." hissed Twilight through her clenched teeth. "Yes?" he asked as he glanced into the killer glare. "Whaaat aaareee youuuu plaaayiiing aaat?" "Who? Me?" he asked as a halo appeared over his head, "I'm doing my civic duty by extending Spike's education. I'm broadening his horizons. What could possibly be wrong with teaching him how to please a mare without having to resort to an act of physical copulation?" "THIS IS SOMEHOW ALL YOUR FAULT, ISN'T IT?!" "Oh don't even try to tell me this isn't a bonding experience with your beloved Princess," he said with a grin. "I was already bonding with her without any 'help' from you!" "Oh, I wouldn't be such a good friend if I didn't do all I could to help. Besides, you can't blame me for what the Great and Powerful Trixie did." "Oh, I can blame you for taking advantage of the situation!" "I made sure you are all protected," he whined, "Doesn't that count for something?" It was about then that the new violet alicorn climaxed on Spike's tongue. "Well," he said at last, "I guess we've learned enough for one evening." Discord snapped his talons as the all of Princesses found themselves in a zinc bathtub. Celestia and Luna were looking between the two Twilights as they tried to tell them apart. The water was warm and soapy, and seemed to be full of fragrant rose petals. He and Spike appeared in their own tub, and while their water was warm and soapy, it didn't smell like anything special. "Discord!" snapped Celestia, "Which one of these is Rainbow Dash?!" "I kinda lost track..." he replied. "It should be easy," replied Spike, "Which of you Twilights want to join the Wonderbolts?" "I do," they both said as one. They turned their heads to look into each others eyes. "Who thinks of Celestia as their true love and mentor?" "I do," they replied as one. "Yeah," sighed Spike, "This will be a small problem..." "I promise you I'm going to spend years thinking of the worst possible punishment I can inflict on you for this," hissed Celestia between clenched teeth. "At least we're not staring at each others... uh... stuff anymore." "Education," said Discord as he managed to keep a straight face. Twilight hissed back, "Education my..." The other Twilight splashed water in her face. (15) Delights in TwilightsI've been waiting for you by neorenamon "Well," said Discord, "I do have some ruling to do! Taa until later!" "Discord," snapped Celestia, "We're not done!..." He vanished in a flash of light. "scolding you!" Spike was left look at the crowded tub across from his own, with two Twilights, a Celestia and a Luna in it. "I am SO going to punish him for this!" "Perhaps it is best that we wait until morning when we can take a fresh perspective on the matter," suggested Luna. "There's a small problem," said Spike. "Only ONE problem?!" snapped Celestia. "Well... no... I mean another problem... like Discored replaced the bed with zinc bathtubs." "I'm... I'm sorry I yelled at... you, Spike," said Celestia awkwardly. "It's cool," he replied, "You're totally stressed about what Discord has done." "Thank you," she said softly. The two Twilights leaned closer to Celestia and said as one, "And we have given you a proper scrubbing yet." "It is bad enough to compete for big sister's attention with just one Twilight Sparkle," grumbled Luna. "I know one of you is my Twilight," said Celestia, "and the other is Rainbow Dash. It's not that I don't have feelings for all of the Elements of Harmony, but it's not right to leave you two together and confused like this. I swear I shall find a way to turn you back into your separate selves as well as set you both completely back to your right minds." The Twilights leaned in and kissed Celestia on opposite cheeks. "Spike. Please fetch some towels from the downstairs linen closet, if you would please." "Sure thing," he replied as he hopped out of the tub. Celestia and Luna winced as he shook himself off like a dog before trotting off down the stairs. He could hear them talking as he went down the stairs. "Where did that shampoo, those loofahs and bars of soap come from?" asked Luna. "You don't have to levitate me like this," said Celestia. He round the staircase down to the bottom and turned the corner for the linen closet. "I can barely see you under those suds, big sister," said Luna. "Well they're both cleaning me... Whoa, soap in the hole!" "That better be a mild soap!" He paused before opening the closet door. Taking inventory of the fluffy blankets, he listened even though he wasn't really sure that he wanted to. "Oh my!" gasp Celestia, "I didn't know... AH! that loofahs were so... OH! so firm!" "Great, now I'll have nightmares about big sister getting screwed with sponges!" "AH! My teats don't need to be any cleaner than that!" "Wait," said Luna, "That shampoo is doing something to your hair!" "I can't see with this soap in my eyes! What's happening to me?!" "I need to turn on the shower so you can get rinsed off," commented Luna as he heard a knob squeaking and the shower water turning on. He grabbed a stack of folded and fluffy towels and headed back for the stairs. "I don't know how, but your mane and tail are now... RAINBOW COLORED!" gasp Luna. "OH HE IS SO GOING TO PAY FOR THIS!" cried Celestia. "Oh, this will look interesting for Pinkie Pie's party tonight," commented the Twilights. "What party?" "I'm sure that Pinkie Pie will throw a surprise party sometime this evening. Pretend to be surprised." "Wow, this stereo act... is getting creepy," said Luna. Spike began climbing up the stairs holding the towels before him. "That sponge is awful deep in me!" moaned Celestia. He began creeping up the last half dozen stairs, not sure if he really wanted to see what was happening. "AH!" she gasp, "I'm going to cum!" Spike decided to stop and wait. "Big sister?!" cried Luna. Celestia was panting and gasping. Spike turned around to sit on the stairs. He sat the towels in his lap. "Twilight!" protested Luna, "Be more gentle with big sister!" The moans of Celestia grew to a peak before she began to calm down. "I guess I got a little carried away," said the Twilights at last, "I'm sorry." "It's alright," panted Celestia. "I wonder what is taking Spike so long?" asked Luna as the situation calmed down. "Spike is fussy about which towels he brings to me," offered the Twilights. He waited another minute before standing and coming in with the towels. "Hey Spike!" said the Twilights. The sight of Celestia's mane and tail made him stop in his tracks. "Spike?" she asked. "Uh... decided to change the look of your mane?" "No, I fear this was Discord's choice. I hope no one else uses this shampoo that Discord apparently left here. This has been a very long day and I'd like to get some sleep." "But big sister, where will we sleep without beds?" "I have a spell to conjure a bed," offered the Twilights. "It pains me to suggest this," said Luna softly, "but perhaps it's for the best of one of us sleeps upstairs with one Twilight and the other sleeps downstairs with the other Twilight. Perhaps spending a few hours apart will help them to act like separate beings instead of hive drones." "I agree," said Celestia, "I shall take one and sleep downstairs..." "No! You are the elder sister! Decorum requires that you sleep in the best accommodations! We can sleep downstairs!" Celestia nodded. "Now go ahead and let Spike towel off your legs. I suppose I shall have to towel off the rest of you, considering there are no proper servants for that." "What about the extra tubs?" asked Spike. "Oh, just empty them and store them in the back room for now," said the Twilights. Spike began to dry off Celestia's legs as Luna's horn glowed and another towel floated over to dry her new rainbow mane. "How will I explain this?" asked Celestia as she looked at her new mane. "Well, mares dye their manes and tails all the time," replied Spike, "Just say it's for a special occasion. Or say you lost a bet with Luna. I'm sure Ponyville will just accept whatever reason you tell them." ... Trixie Lunamoon was walking down the street with a smug grin on her face. She figured she wouldn't have to wait long for her to see the fruits of her planned revenge against Twilight Sparkle, Princess or not. The sun lowered and the moon rose. She managed to catch the owner of Star-buckers just as he was about to close. "Please wait!" she called. "I was just about to close up for the night, Missy," he replied. "Stay open a little longer and I promise I'll make it worth your time!" "Alright," he sighed, "But you better not keep me up to late. My wife won't be so forgiving if I'm too late." He paused to open the door for her after unlocking it again. "Oh, I'm sure it will be worth the trouble," she replied as she walked in. "So what do you want?" he asked. "Caramel latte with a cheese danish," she replied, "and make the latte as strong as you can. And I want a whip cream garnish as well." "Coming up, miss," he replied as he headed back to the kitchen. The waitress had already left for the day, so Trixie was there all by herself. She sat down and waited for her order to arrive. "Well hello," said a voice behind her. "What do you want, Discord?" she retorted sharply. He appeared in the chair next to her. "While I applaud your revenge plan, you could have executed it better." "I don't know what you're talking about," she sniffed as she looked away, "and you can't prove anything even if I did." "Well, if you're looking for Twilight sporting a boner, you're going to have to wait a very very long time." "Still don't know what you're talking about." "Oh don't act so coy," he replied, "It's not like it's a secret that you're in the market for revenge against her." "So why are you bothering me with this?" "Funny," he mused, "Don't you know that Princess Celestia and Princess Luna are staying at the Golden Oak Library?" "So?" "And that a strange package arrived today?" "So?" "So when Luna and Twilight declined to try the 'mare enhancing' device..." "Wait," she hissed, "Are you saying that Princess Celestia put... put... that device on?!" "Oh yes," he replied, "and I should tell you that whoever sent that package to Twilight is going to be in real real deep cow-pies. I see a very long stay in a really deep and dark dungeon for them." Trixie began to sweat. "In fact, she swore right in front of me that she was going to spend years formulating a horrible punishment for whoever did this to her," he said as he rubbed his paw and talons together. Trixie gulped. She looked around for the shop owner. "Don't worry," he replied, "I've put up a privacy spell so that whatever we say to each other will not carry outside this room. When the shop owner comes back, he won't even see me here." "What do you want?" "Oh, I don't want a whole lot, but I could use your... eh... assistance... in getting even with Twilight Sparkle. In fact, my plan has already begun." "What might that be?" "Don't be surprised if you should, shall we say, start seeing double Twilight Sparkles?" "What are you babbling about?" she hissed. "Oh, let's say the Rainbow Dash now looks like her... exactly... and let's also say that they... share their minds, memories, goals and ambitions?" "That sounds... promising." "And if you play your cards right, I'll make sure that ALL suspicion is diverted from you." 'Damn,' she thought, 'He just might use this to blackmail me forever... unless he gets turned back into a statue for a hundred years or so...' "So do you have a deal?" he asked. She looked into his eyes as she replied, "We surely do." "You're order is up, Miss," said the owner as he came in, "You want any more orders?" "Just make another. I'm in the mood for at least three more of these lattes and at least one more cheese danish." "All right, Missy." "I shall contact you again soon," he replied, "Just be sure to make a scene tomorrow at the inn you're staying at. I want you to let Ponyville know where you are all day. The more witnesses, the better." "Oh, if anyone knows how to attract a crowd, it's the Great and Powerful Trixie." As Discord vanished, Trixie noticed the pony was completely oblivious to Discord's presence and what they had said. ... Discord returned to Canterlot. He even had the nerve to appear on Celestia's throne. "Lord Discord!" called one of the Guards as he approached. "Yes?" he asked evenly. "There seems to be still no sign of Princess Cadance." "Well send more guards to aid in the search!" he commanded. "But the guards around Canterlot and the Crystal Empire are down to the bare minimum as it is." "There's no direct threat from any source," he replied, "So our FIRST priority must be to find the Princess!" "Speaking of Princesses, how are Celestia, Luna and Twilight doing, my lord?" "Oh, Twilight is beside herself with excitement, and Celestia is hard up to find a better time with both her and Luna. I think Celestia is finally cumming (coming) into her own." "We shall do our best to locate Cadance as soon as we can, my lord," the guard said with a bow before leaving. "It's good to be the king," he said under his breath, then snapping his talons to make the giant double doors close behind him. "Perhaps it's time to see how my guest is doing?" He flashed out of sight to instantly appear in another room. He was in a white marble room with a number of silver fixtures and adornments. It looked like one of the Roamin Bath Houses of Old. The air was heavy with the suggestion of steam from the nearby hot tub, but he wasn't interested in that. His ears were assaulted by the sound of a mare moaning her pleasure. Slowly stepping up and opening the double doors before him, he noticed that Cadance was laying out on a bench. She was under hot towels, had a mud facial, and her eyes were covered with cucumber slices. Shining Armor was massaging her right hind leg as she twitched and moaned. Another stallion dropped a grape into her open mouth. "Enjoying your second honeymoon, Princess Cadance?" "Oh yes," she panted, "I don't know how you arranged this, but I can't remember the last time I felt this good! I just with that Twilight could be here with me!" "That could be arranged," he muttered under his breath. "Pardon?" she asked. "Oh, she's terribly busy helping Princess Luna with some project in Ponyville. Celestia will be there for... a few days as well." "Wait," she replied, "Who's running Equestria?" "Oh, I'm running things until she returns," he replied with a smirk he knew she couldn't see. In fact, there was a lot of things she couldn't see, like how the stallions taking care of her were actually mares, or how she only had illusionary sex with her husband the whole time she was alone in her room. But he figured as long as she was enjoying herself, he would come up with some explanation he could give to the distraught Shining Armor. Perhaps he could find a way to blame it all on the Changeling Queen or something. "Well, it's nice that Celestia trusts you so much already." "Oh yes," he said slyly, "I've been very good indeed." "But don't you want anything, honey buns?" she asked as she looked at Shining Armor. "Nothing but your sweet, sweet smile," he replied as he started messaging her hip. He placed her leg over his shoulder to get better leverage. "Goodness," she said, "You must have been studying in secret. I had no idea you were so good with message." "Neither did I," replied Discord as he teleported away. Twilight in the morning, Twilight in the evening, ain't we got fun?I've been waiting for you by Neorenamon After the little incident in the bathtub, Celestia went to bed with one of the Twilights. They lay together on the new upstairs bed as they faced each other, entwined in each others legs. Their forelegs were wrapped about their barrels as they pressed them against each other. "I'm not sure which of you I have," said Celestia, "but I know at least part of you is my Twilight Sparkle." "You want to know if I still love you?" she asked back. She nodded. "Of course I still love you," she replied as she kissed Celestia on the cheek, "but..." "But?" "There is just is little thing I've been wondering about... for some time..." "Please feel free to ask me," said Celestia softly into her ear. "It's just that..." "Uh-huh." There was an awkward silence between them for a few seconds before the violet alicorn blurt out, "I just gotta know how fast you can really fly!" "I guess that must be Dash talking." "Partly, I suppose. Dash never really thought about that. She just assumed she was a better flier than you. But I would like to know for sure." "Well, I haven't really raced anyone since I raced Luna as a foal..." "Then we need to race today!" "How would that help?" asked Celestia as she raised an eyebrow. "Well, if you raced the two of us Twilights," she mused, "I would find out what I'm interested in knowing plus I'm theorizing that the one of us who is fastest would be the original Rainbow Dash. She's definitely a better flier than Twilight Sparkle." "I suppose it couldn't hurt to try," replied Celestia evenly, "but we need to move this away from town." "Why?" "Well think about it, my love," she replied, "If both of you are capable of a Sonic Rainboom, what might happen if there is a Double Rainboom right over Ponyville?" "I see your point," Twilight said, "So then we cannot use Sweet Apple Acres or Fluttershy's Sanctum for the same reasons. While some consider the Everfree Forest as acceptable damage, I wouldn't want to upset Zecora." "I have an idea." "Go on." "There's almost no native life in Ghastly Gorge..." "Except for the Quarray Eels, but we can fly over them." "Exactly. We can fly over the whole thing," replied Celestia, "After all, we are looking to see which of you can perform a Sonic Rainboom." "So the Quarray Eels would be safe in their holes." She nodded. "We can also look for a mansion site in the area while we're doing that," she added. "I guess we just need to convince Luna and the other me that this is a good idea," she mused, "But there's also one other... little thing..." "What's that?" "If I was impregnated by you,.. would you... love our love child?" "Why are you asking that now?" "Your... uh... erection is rubbing my... uh... stomach." "Sorry!" said Celstia quickly. "If it's a curse, I guess you can't really do much about it." Celestia closed her eyes. "I must regain control," she said through clenched teeth, "I... must... be... regal..." Seconds passed which stretched into minutes before she said, "Ah, I think it's getting softer." "If anyone's better than a curse," said Twilight softly, "It's you." She leaned in to kiss her on the cheek. "Oh," moaned Celestia as she felt the erection come right back, "But not as much as I would like." "I guess I shouldn't have done it," she replied, "But just to let you know, if we did have a foal, I'd love them just as much as I love you. I promise." "Even if the curse made them... unusual?" "No matter what they looked like on the outside, I'll love them just the same." The two smiled as they looked into each others eyes. "But perhaps it would be best if you turned over," said Twilight softly, "That way, your erection would be pointing in a... ah... safe direction." "That sounds sage," she replied as she rolled over. While Celestia was no longer holding her, Twilight was now spooning her. "Please don't think badly of me," she whimpered, "If I..." "Apparently Spike is apparently used to that kind of mess, so go right ahead my love." Twilight didn't have to look to know what she was doing. The changes in her breathing told her everything she needed to know. That and the shifting of her forelegs. ... Twilight and Luna lay back to back in the downstairs bed. "So how can we resolve this little issue of ours?" asked Twilight, as she knew Luna was still awake. "Big sister claims she can love us both equally," replied the Princess of the Moon. "You know that's not realistic, right?" "Deep down, we fear that we have to agree with you." "And neither of us will be comfortable until we know for sure which one of us is more highly regarded by Celestia." "We agree," said Luna, "but how do you think we can resolve this little matter?" "Since I'm at least part Rainbow Dash, that does seem to complicate matters." "Perhaps this can wait." "With the curse on Celestia, I think this issue must be resolved sooner than is comfortable for either of us." "Than what do you propose we do?" asked Luna as she felt Twilight shifting behind her. "It must be something that Celestia is not aware of immediately." "Yes," she replied, "Big sister would not approve if she thought we were trying to force her hoof in deciding." "Do you think that you could love me the way you love your big sister?" "We... We don't know." "I have to admit I am thinking the same way right now," replied Twilight. "But we are sure we can get along with each other." "I guess we cannot hope for more than that at the moment." A few moments passed as they lay back to back. "But I am curious just how fast you can fly," mused Twilight. "We suppose that's Rainbow Dash talking." "Actually, Dash doesn't care how fast you fly. She just assumes she's faster than you." "We think that is not an unreasonable assumption." "But I would like to know," she replied, "and I think that has to be the curious and scientific side of Twilight that's asking." "Well Celestia has always been faster than us." "When was the last time you raced her?" "It was... long before we were banished to the moon." "So you think in all of that time, that nothing about you has changed? That you haven't gotten any better?" "We have been busy running the Moon and ruling over Equestria," she replied evenly, "We certainly have not the time to engage in such... trivial contests... with big sister." "You can't go back to the way things were." "The time when big sister and I only saw each other at dawn and dusk, when we grew separated and... we became jealous of how well loved big sister was over us?" "Because you didn't tell Celestia how you truly felt about her, and in turn, I'm sure she didn't tell you the same. By not talking to each other, hidden wounds festered and became infected with envy and hate..." "No!" protested Luna, "She loved us no matter how we hated her..." "If that were the case, how could she have banished you to the moon without even knowing you'd ever come back to her?!" "We... we..." spluttered Luna, "We don't know." "She used the Elements of Harmony on you knowing she could never use them again," she replied after taking a few deep calming breaths. "Celestia did what she had too," replied Luna softly, "We do not hold that against her." "Have you considered that perhaps Celestia still holds that against herself?" There was a pause before she replied, "We had not really considered that." "Do you think she would feel the same about me if I turned against her?" "We... we... do not know..." "Perhaps it is best we go to sleep now." "Perhaps." ... After getting hopped up on lattes and cheese danish, Trixie returned to her hotel room. She had much to consider after her little talk with Discord about her backfired plan, and what Discord had in mind for her. 'I need something more than my usual show,' she thought, 'something that appeals to the ponies around here.' She climbed into bed as she thought about it. 'What can I add to my show that has mass appeal?' Pulling up the sheets, she closed her eyes. She hardly closed them before a horrible racket woke her up. Sitting up, she noticed that lights were streaming into her window. 'Blast it!' she thought, 'How can I scheme over that racket!' Leaping out of bed, she rushed over to the window and looked out. Around the gazebo at the center of Ponyville was hundreds of ponies. The lights were coming from all over the gazebo like little lights had been mounted all over it. There was even a large ball on top covered with mirrors that shot lights in all directions. It seemed that that was the source of the lights that had awakened her. Looking at the ponies milling about the place, she realized that most of them were dancing. They were either dancing alone, or dancing with a partner. It didn't seem to matter if the partner was the same or opposite gender as them, but they were enjoying themselves very much. Then she noticed that there was a stand almost out of her sight selling drinks and snacks to the ponies gathered. There was gestures that could only be the exchange of bits in return for food and drink. She knew someone was profiting from this little venture, and she wished it was her. Looking more closely, she noticed there were no colts or fillies in the crowd. Just the adults. She figured it would make sense considering it was still the middle of the night. "What's the meaning of this?!" she called out the window to no one in particular. "It's all about the music," said a mare behind her. Trixie spun to see a white mare with a blue mane and tail. She was wearing goggles with purple lenses. As she was facing Trixie, she couldn't see her cutie mark directly, but even Trixie knew her well enough to know it was... "DJ Pon3!" shouted Trixie as she suddenly sat up in bed. Looking about frantically, she saw she was still in bed. It was still peaceful. There was no lights shining in the window. No mare with goggles standing in her room. She calmed herself as a smile crept over her face. Now she knew the gimmick she needed and the mare she needed to talk to about it. "That's just what I need," she mused from her bed, "music." ... Discord sat upon the throne of Celestia like a glum barbarian king as he looked deeply into a crystal ball. He knew how to keep an eyes on his enemies as well as his one true friend. "Yes, that's a good idea, my little Trixie," he murmured as he watched her, "Let everyone in town know you're there. I need them to see you as plain as a sore hoof." The globe seemed to cloud over as the view shifted, "And they think that by separating the Twilights for some time, that will get them to think separately. Clever." He then shifted to the view of Shining Armor mating with Cadance, even though the semi-ghostly view of him well told him that she was being mounted from the back by an illusion. It only mattered if she truly believed it. "Yes, everything is going according to my plan. I was always foolish in thinking I could do everything off the cuff, running the world on whims alone. This time, it shall be different." He wandered over to the door, opened it a crack and noticed the two lunar guards standing watch there. "Now fellas," he said dismissively, "I've done enough work for one day. You two can... find something else to do... while I retire to my room." "We can guard the guest room..." began one. "Oh, I don't think Celestia will mind if I borrow her bed for just one night." "But my lord..." "If you think I'm out of line, just tell her when she gets back." "I wouldn't wish to..." "Don't worry about it," he said evenly, "Why don't you two take a break. I can see who else is available to watch Celestia's bed chambers." "Of course, my Lord," apologized the guard as the both backed away. Then they saluted, turned, and marched away in an orderly fashion. Discord was already teleporting to Celestia's room even as they left. 'Why bother the poor slobs at the door,' he thought as he snuggled himself down into her bed, 'I could get used to this.' ... Spike had overslept again. He hopped out of bed to see that Celestia and Twilight were gone, and the morning sun was already shining through the balcony doors. Rushing downstairs, he came upon the two Twilights and Luna sitting at the table while they watched Celestia making yet another of her royally delicious breakfasts. "So it's agreed that we should all fly to Ghastly Gorge later today and race to see who's the fastest," said one of the Twilights. "But if we all race," asked the other Twilight, "Then who will officiate the event?" "We can surely find someone in all of Ponyville who would do that for us if we asked," replied Luna, "Most likely there would be multiple volunteers." "That is most assuredly true," agreed Celestia. "Those who can't fly will have to take the road that parallels the train tracks in order to avoid the Everfree Forest," said the first Twilight, "That would take most hours to get there." "Yes," agreed the second, "There is no convenient train stations in that area." "Well I guess we won't be doing that today," sighed Celestia. "There will time to make sure there are enough ponies who can make it out there to watch from both the start and the finish," agreed Luna. "Good morning, Spike," said Celestia as he walked in. "Sorry I overslept," he replied with a yawn. "That's fine," said the first Twilight, "but you need to change the upstairs sheets as soon as you can." "How come?" "Precisely," she replied. He blinked. "You know what you do when you read one of your... special comics?" asked the second Twilight. "Oh..." he replied, "OH!" "But that can wait until after you eat," said Celestia with a smile. "Hey everyone!" called a voice from outside. It sounded like Snips. Celestia looked out the kitchen window to see him and Snails running about with flyers. "The Awesome and Rockin' Trixie is having a show today in the center of town!" "Awesome?" asked one Twilight. "and Rocking?" asked the other. "Trixie?" asked Spike. "Perhaps this would be worth seeing," replied Celestia as she glanced back, "and it would be nice to be out today so that Pinkie Pie can properly set up her surprise party for this evening." All of the others nodded. (17) The Awesome and Rockin' Trixie?I've been waiting for you by neorenamon After breakfast, the collective Princesses plus one made their way towards the center of town. Ponies actually stopped to stare at the two Princess Twilights while a reasonable excuse was formulated to explain things. It was lucky that a passerby, and Derpy Hooves, of all ponies, came up with the excuse for them. Celestia was wearing her knew elegant cloak covering herself from her neck down to her coronets (ankles). "Don't you know April Foals isn't until tomorrow?" she asked as she looked at Celestia's rainbow mane and tail as well as the two Twilight Sparkles. "They decided to start a day early!" offered Spike, "So everypony can get in on the 'Guess which Twilight is the Real Twilight Competition'! Don't you think they look so much alike?!" "Wow," she replied, "That's amazing! I can't tell them apart at all!" "Yes," agreed Celestia, "There will be an award and a modest bit payment to the pony who decides correctly first at the ceremony tomorrow... over at Ghastly Gorge!" "Ghastly Gorge?" asked Derpy, her lazy eye wobbling more than usual. "Well, it won't actually be IN Ghastly Gorge, of course," she replied evenly, "but there will be special events involving the Gorge and there will be places along the rim where you can sit and watch! It should be quite exciting!" "That sure sounds exciting." "But what if other pegasi or griffons want in on the action?" asked one of the Twilights as she whispered in Celestia's ear. "Who in Equestria can even match Dash's speed?" "Lightning Dust," she replied calmly. "Well, what are the chances that she'll show up just for that?" They continued to walk without further comment. The flow of ponies grew as more and more made their way towards the center of town, even those who weren't normally morning ponies. "With only two choices," offered Luna, "Wouldn't there be a 50 percent chance of a correct guess?" "Oh, I'm sure Twilight can conjure a 'few more of herself' by then," replied Celestia evenly. One of the Twilights nodded. "I hope Trixie isn't just smoke and mirrors," said the other Twilight, "I'm starting to feel bored." "Ah," said Spike, "That sure sounds like a sign she's..." "Actually," said the first Twilight, "I'm starting to feel a bit bored myself." "Oh..." As they drew closer to the town's center, they soon began to see a large wooden structure that they could have sworn wasn't there just the night before. It was quite large with a towering spire at the center, and a shining golden crescent moon atop it. They could just see the suggestion of speakers just behind the facade of the tower if they squinted and stared for just a little bit. As the last of the buildings stopped blocking their view, the could see that the whole structure was over an open stage where one could see it from almost every direction at once, unless one's view was blocked by one of the six support columns around the edges of the circular stage. They could see Trixie walking in circles about the stage as a silver bullet microphone floated in front of her nose. "Welcome citizens of Ponyville!!" she called out from the speakers, "Today, the Awesome and Rockin' Trixie is here just for YOU!! With the help of DJ Pon3, this will be an event to remember!!" As she finished, the center of the stage rose up to form a circular stand with DJ Pon3 and her gear at the center of it. "Well this is a switch," grumbled one of the Twilights. "I've taught you to be charitable," replied Celestia as her rainbow mane waved in the breeze. "You're right. Sorry." "We all make... misjudgements... now and then." Trixie pranced about the stage as she worked the growing crowd into a frenzy. The she paused for a few seconds as she put a hoof up to her ear. "The Awesome and Rockin' Trixie has just been informed that we have four Princesses here with us today! Everypony please let them come up to the stage!" The crowd looked about until the spotted Celestia and the others, and began to part before them. They formed a corridor as the group made there way towards the stage. Trixie blinked, stared, and rubbed her eyes as she tried to figure out how or why she was sing double Twilights. "Please!" said Trixie, "Come up so everypony can see you!" A ramp seemed to stick out from the platform in their direction as a red carpet rolled down its length. "Could she know we were coming?" asked the other Twilight. "And prepare all this in one night?" asked Spike, "That seems like it's not possible." "Just play along," said Celestia evenly as she began to walk up the ramp. "I see that April Foal's Day has come a little early this year!" announced Trixie. The mic floated over to Celestia's mouth as she said, "Yes, it has! We have some special events planned for tomorrow at the edge of Ghastly Gorge! I know it's short notice, but we hope many of you can make it there tomorrow for the events we've planned for the afternoon! If you arrive early, there will be picnics and plenty to drink for all of you!" The crowd gasped quietly at the mention of Ghastly Gorge. "How can we get that all set up by tomorrow?" asked one of the Twilights. "I know ponies who know ponies," whispered Celestia back to her ear. The growing cheers of the crowd began to drown out small talk between them. "Now now!" said Trixie, "Calm down! The show will begin shortly!" A platform seemed to break loose from the ceiling and float down away from the gathered ponies. "Why don't you Princesses and friends go up to the VIP Platform and you can be seen while you enjoy the show?!" The crowd cheered as they mounted the platform and floated up to the upper level platform as the sides opened up and exposed it to everyone around the stage. "Hmm... I wonder what this show will amount to?" asked one of the Twilights. Spike shrugged. "Now Ponyville!" called Trixie, "Let the Eternal Night begin!" "What?" asked Luna. She seemed visibly disturbed at Trixie's statement. A shimmering dome descended the crescent golden moon that covered the entire plaza. The dome glowed and vanished as everything about them changed from day to night. Even the sun was replaced with the crescent glow of the Moon. The twinkling stars could be seen all around it. "Fear not!" called Trixie, "It's only Eternal Night right here in the Plaza! Step outside and the warm day shall greet you all again! It's just... A MAGIC TRICK!" The ponies all around clopped their hooves together in approval. Then the spire came to life as lights of all colors began to show from it in all directions. Doors opened near the top to reveal a mirrored ball that burst forth with beans of light of all colors. "Wow, a nighttime show in the middle of the day," mused Spike, "That is kinda cool." "NO!" shouted Luna, "THIS ISN'T RIGHT!" Tears flowed from her eyes as she suddenly bolted for away from the platform. She streaked over the crowed as she vanished through the edge of the nighttime illusion. "Go after her," said Celestia somewhat quietly to one of the Twilights, "You know I can't fly over a crowd like this." She nodded as she flew off after Luna. "We apologize for the abrupt departures!" called Celestia to the crowd, "But some very important Royal Business has come up, and unfortunately Luna and Twilight had to leave immediately! Luna and Twilight send their regrets that they couldn't remain with you for the entire event!" "Isn't it wonderful how the Princesses put the business of Equestria ahead of their own selfish pleasure?!" called Trixie. The crowd cheered even more loudly. "Selfish pleasure?" grumbled Spike, "That was sure a slap to the kisser hidden in a silk glove." "Now it's time for DJ Pon3 to cut the first groove!" "Does anypony actually say that anymore?" ... Twilight glanced back at the shimmering dome that formed the night illusion as she chased after Luna. It reminded her of the force bubble Trixie used under the influence of the Alicorn Amulet to seal her out of Ponyville except this one was all black as well from shutting out the light of the sun. She looked back ahead to see that she was catching up with Luna as her tears fell from her face down to the homes and streets below them. There were not many ponies left to look up and stare as they flew overhead. "Luna!" she called, "Please tell me what's wrong!" Even though she was gaining, they had already passed the limits of Ponyville and were well on their way to the Everfree Forest. They would be over the forest by the time she had caught up. It seemed like Luna couldn't hear her calls. She wondered if Luna could even see clearly through her tear-filled eyes. A nine-headed hydra emerged from the woods right ahead of Luna. Twilight had to take a chance that Luna would keep flying straight, so she risked a barrage of magic bolts at them. She struck each head more than once, making them all duck for cover back down beneath the tree-top level. Then she finally caught up as she called, "Luna! Stop! You have to listen to me!" Luna had to pull up when she flew right in front of her. "Luna!" she pleaded, "We need to talk!" Looking about quickly, she spotted Zecora's hut. "Follow me down to Zecora's hut!" She turned to fly down, and saw Luna follow in spite of her flowing tears. Stepping up to the door after landing, she lightly knocked with one hoof. Zecora seemed slightly surprised as she opened the door. "This best not be some April Foal's tests, as I was not expecting guests..." offered Zecora, "And perhaps I should need to know what has upset Princess Luna so..." "I think it has something to do with how the Awesome and Rockin' Trixie kind of rubbed Luna's past in her face." "Then please come inside with me, for I can calm her with some tea." She stepped back as the two followed her in. Twlight stayed closed to Luna, the two of them neck hugging each other as Luna erupted into full blown wailing. Zecora stepped into the back of her main room as she began gathering herbs and leaves to steep into some tea. "I'm... so... sorry..." sobbed Luna as she cried on Twilight, "It... was... just... too... painful... to... remember..." "It's all right," cooed Twilight, "It will all be just fine..." "But... big sister... she has to... make up... for me again," she sobbed. Twilight used her foreleg to rub Luna's back. "She forgave you for Nightmare Moon's trespass," she said softly, "She forgave you years ago. The people of Equestria have forgiven you as well. They are happy that you've come back to us all as Princess of the Moon. No one fears the night anymore... well, not as much... and places like Los Pegasus are all but shrines to the night. They love the night now, and they love you." "Thank you," sniffed Luna as she calmed down. Zecora walked over bearing a cup of tea and a teacup plate in her mouth. Twilight's horn glowed as the cup glowed, and floated over to Luna's mouth. She gingerly sipped at the tea. "I do not wish to be a bore, but perhaps I can hear some more?" "Oh, the Awesome and Rockin' Trixie set up a show at the center of Ponyville," said Twilight softly, "and as part of the show, she set up a dome over the Ponyville Plaza where everything looks like night. Then she called out for the beginning of an Eternal Night... even thought it was just inside the dome, I fear her callous comments have wounded poor Luna's soul." "Now perhaps I can see, but what made you come here to me?" "Luna just flew off in a random direction, and I guess that brought us straight over here... other than that little hydra attack." "I begin to fear that my hearing might lack, but did you just say 'Hydra attack'?" Twilight nodded. "I drove it away before it became a threat," she said, "and without anything more than superficial damage." "Nightmare Moon has taken her toll upon Luna's very soul. In time I believe all wounds should heal, but the amount of time requires a great deal." Luna continued to calm down as she sipped the tea. "This may well count as irony deep, as I shall give Luna medicine to sleep." Twilight nodded as Zecora went off to mix some medicine. Luna's crying slowly stopped by the time Zecora returned. As Zecora returned with a prepared bag of medicine, she commented, "Surely my eyes deceive me, as rainbow hues do I see?" Twilight looked herself over, as she couldn't imagine Zecora was talking to Luna, and realized that the ends of her tail and her mane where turning rainbow patterned, just like Rainbow Dash, but only the last inch or so. "Maybe I really am Rainbow Dash," she muttered as she looked at herself. "Is there another one of you? Is there something I should do?" "It seems unlikely," she replied, "Discord turned Rainbow Dash into an exact copy of Princess Twilight Sparkle, and he somehow muddled out thoughts, minds, goals and ambitions in the process." "Discord is a trouble maker. Not much of a responsibility taker." Twilight and Luna both nodded. "Maybe you'll feel better when Pinkie Pie throws her surprise party for us," suggested Twilight. "If this party should be a surprise to you, then how do you know as you do?" "Oh, no one told us," replied Twilight with a grin, "but my charts about Pinkie Pie behavior tell me that there's a 99.94% chance that Pinkie will throw another surprise party for us tonight... mainly because she can. Would you like to come? I'm sure that Pinkie Pie would love to have you there as well." "I am not busy as I can tell, so I shall drop by for a spell." "Great!" said Twilight, "Maybe I can show everyone my new nighttime stunt that sure to get me into the Wonderbolts!" Zecora and Luna both blinked at her. "Well... ah... maybe we should start back to Ponyville..." she said awkwardly, "It might be best... to... uh... go straight back to the Golden Oak Library... I can fly by and tell Celestia that you aren't... feeling well or something..." Luna nodded. "Hopefully it shall be a delight when I see you both tonight." "That did calm me so much," said Luna as Twilight floated the cup back towards Zecora. "I like to do what I can do when I do to help you." DiscordanceI've been waiting for you by neorenamon Discord sat upon Celestia's throne as he gazed into his crystal ball. He frequently stopped all matters of court in order to manage the matters of state, or at least that's what he was telling the Guards, Nobles, and citizens of Canterlot. What he was really doing was advancing his plans. "My plan to merge the minds and souls of Twilight Sparkle and Rainbow Dash proceeds," he muttered aloud (as for some reason he was want to do), "Soon, they shall be inseparable... permanently. With the confusion that shall surely cause, I doubt they'll ever be able to use the Elements of Harmony against me again. Once they're dealt with, I can put those pesky Elements in a place where no one shall ever use them against me once more. I shall rule and Princesses shall drool." He paused to scratch his chin, and said, "I wonder what they'll call the new beings? Twilight Dash and Rainbow Sparkle? Twibow and Rainlight?" He giggled at his own cleverness. "Perhaps I'll just keep them as part of my pet collection... or my little love slave harem." Then he smirked, "It's good to be the King." He snapped his talons and created a perfect copy of himself. Looking into his own eyes, he said, "Take care of the petty matters of state. I need to make sure things keep going our way." "Oh sure, give me the boring job," whined his copy. "When I take over, then none of me shall have to do anything boring," he replied, "But I didn't say you had to do things the dull way, now did I? Just don't take things too far over the top and you'll be just fine." Discord teleported back to Celestia's room just as his copy was preparing to open the doors to the Throne Room and begin seeing the petitioners for the day. He was getting a little behind schedule. Discords wondered how Celestia could stomach such droll and meaningless tasks for all those hundred of years if not millennium. He settled into Celestia's bed, and smirked, "It took me a long time to realize just how much nicer a real bed is over the ones I just whip up at a second's notice." He stared into the globe as he added, "Now that the Awesome and Rockin' Trixie has most of Ponyville distracted, it's time to sew some seeds of chaos. With all the lights and noise, they can't even tell what changes are happening to their Twilight right under their very noses." He shifted his view to one of the Twilights and Luna over at Zecora's place in the Everfree Forest. "And it's time to keep those two apart from the rest for a while longer." ... Zecora led the Twilight and Luna outside before saying goodbye to them. "I shall come see you tonight, she said, "and hopefully begin to set things right." "That's odd," said Twilight as she looked around. The ground was covered by long black vines with white thorns protruding from them every few inches. "Yes, I think that I agree. Something amiss as I can see." "Were all these vines laying around when we came in?" asked Luna. "No, I don't remember seeing them at all," replied Twilight. "This feels like something tragic. Like the work of some magic." "Well there isn't time to look into the matter right now," commented Twilight as she flapped her wings to take off, "We need to get Luna back..." She realized that the vines were clinging to her hooves, weighing her down. "Hey, these things are sticking to my hooves!" Luna was flapping to take off, and realized the same had happened to her. "We are stuck to these things as well." "Zecora! Get back in the hut right now!" "With you I would normally agree," said Zecora, but it seemed her hooves were stuck as she said, "but it's a little to late for me." "Just remain calm," she said, "I'll just teleport above us and..." But as soon as her horn began to glow, vines lashed out from the ground and wrapped up her horn completely. "HEY! It's blocking my horn! My spells are not working!" She glanced over to see that Luna's horn was covered as well, so she logically assumed her magic was also blocked. "These vines!" she cried, "They seem to be acting as if they had a mind, or maybe something is MMMPPPHHH!" Vines wrapping about her mouth and muzzle had rudely cut her off in mid sentence. "I do not wish to be a prude, but I fear we shall be MMMPPPHHH!" She could see just before her eyes were covered that the vines were lashing about all around them, binding and muzzling both Luna and Zecora as badly as they were to her. Then she lost her sights as she was overwhelmed by the black mass of vines that were mummifying her from nose to the tip of her tail. The vines rubbed her all over as they crawled about her body, and she was grateful that the thorns didn't feel very sharp. However, having all those rubbing her teats, her mareslit and her anus were starting to make her uncomfortably aroused in spite of her wishes to the contrary. It didn't help when she felt things probing her mouth, her nostrils, her marepussy, and her anus. She even felt something wrapped about her now emerging clitoris. And with the overwhelming power of the vines, she knew they could only get away from them when the vines let them, or somepony came along to save them. She hoped it would be the latter. ... The stage show of the Awesome and Rockin' Trixie dragged on until noon, when DJ Pon3 called for her last disc of the session. It was her favorite song that she liked to scratch to. Always save the best for last, as she would say, and yet leave them wanting more. It seemed in but one morning, Trixie had gone a long ways towards salvaging her reputation mainly by starting her image all over again. Then as the last song faded, the crowd was getting ready to go back to their daily routine. "Citizens of Ponyville!" called Trixie, "As a favor to you, this Dome of Eternal Night shall remain here for your amusement! In two days time, I promise there will be a whole new show waiting here for you at the same time! It will be even more awesome and rockin' than this one was! And next time, I promise their will be full concession stands all around to take care of all of your eating and drinking needs! There will also be night shows just for the grownups out there as well! Just watch the bulletin boards around town for more details! The Awesome and Rockin' Trixie loves you all, Ponyville!" The cheering and hoof clopping of the crowds was deafening. "Ah yes," said Celestia, "The crown is quite pleased that Great and Powerful Trixie is working so hard to cleanse her image of her past misdeeds by seeking forgiveness from those she has wronged and conned in the past! I'm certain that before too long, we can all forgive those little incidents with the Ursa Minor and the Alicorn Amulet!" Twilight could almost feel the glare from Trixie through the floor beneath their hooves. "Indeed, the Awesome and Rockin' Trixie wishes to prove she has truly changed her ways! She is ready to be a model to all those in Equestria who seek to be just as awesome as she is!" "I wonder how the other me and Luna are doing," wondered Twilight, "Shouldn't they be back by now?" "Luna seemed very upset," replied Celestia, "I hope that she and the... other you can work out what's bothering her so. It pains me so that I couldn't talk to her myself." "We know you couldn't follow without making a scene. It looks like everyone has left now, even the Great and Powerful Trixie. I'd say it's safe to leave. Now hop on my back, Spike. It will be much faster to just fly out of this zone of night." Spike hopped on Twilight's back before they flew off for the edge of the field. Celestia dropped right down to the ground level on the off chance someone was remaining. Twilight landed by her side just before they walked back into the light of the sun. "Now why don't we get something to eat while we plan for..." said Twilight until she saw the pained expression on Celestia's face. "What's wrong?" she asked quietly as she leaned close. "Oh it's my cock," whimpered Celestia, "It's so throbbing and hard, it's hurting me again." "Then things must wait until this is taken care of. We better teleport back to my room right now." There was two flashes of light as the three of them appeared in her room next to her new bed. "What can you do for me?" whimpered Celestia, "If the cursed see touches you in any way..." "Spike!" she called to her back, "Run downstairs and get me a bucket fast!" He hopped off her back and ran downstairs. She looked over at Celestia's distressed face. "With magic, I don't have to touch you in any way," said Twilight with a grin. ... "15 minutes later" Copyright Spongebob Squarepants. ... Celestia's cock continued to glow as Twilight magically stroked it, but not a single drop of even precum was seen. Her distress continued to grow as her boner became more painful. There was barely a few drops of sweat in the bucket. The cloak had already been removed and hung from a stud on the wall. "It's not working, my love! The pain... is so bad now!" "Darn!" cursed Twilight, "The pony that made this cursed toy is truly EVIL!" "Look," offered Spike, "I can handle this." "How?!" "Because no matter how horny I get, you can keep us away from each other so nothing... eh... funny happens... with your magic and all..." "You would do this for me?" asked Celestia with a blush. "Sure thing!" said Spike cheerfully as he crawled underneath Celestia. The cock seemed so large as to stretch out his mouth as he took the head inside. Celestia began to moan softly and pant as Spike sucked on her cock head. "Oh that feels so good!" she said softly, "but suck me harder! HARDER!" "Be careful, Spike!" advised Twilight, "You know your teeth are sharper than ours! They're used to break up gems, after all!" Spike was too busy sucking to answer her. "AH!" she moaned as her head reared, "It's so close! So close!" "Spike, you're the best assistant I've ever had," sighed Twilight softly. Another couple of minutes passed as Spike sucked. "AHHH!" cried the Princess, "I'M CUMMING!" The cum burst from Spike's mouth and down into the bucket. He just wasn't built to swallow as fast as Celestia was pumping her cockseed into him. But his stomach was swelling as he swallowed as fast and hard as he could. A moment passed as the cum kept coming and coming until the flow subsided. Spike wiped off his mouth as he stepped back. "Oh thank you so much, Spike," whimpered Celestia, "What can I ever do to thank you?" Spike paused for a moment before he lunged at Twilight's hind leg as he cried, "Give me some of this mare's flank!" He managed to grab hold of one of Twilight's fetlock (just above the 'ankle'). "Spike!" cried Twilight, "Stop it!" Her horn glowed as Spike glowed, but he had wrapped all of his limbs about her leg and interlocked his claws. It would be hard to pull him off without hurting one of them. He was going to town on her coronet (ankle/upper foot). "Actually," said Celestia, "Perhaps it would be for the best to just let him... uh... relieve himself like that." "Ew!" "Well it would be better than hurting one of you by trying to pull him off, and he's no where near your mareslit." "There is that," conceded Twilight, so she just stood still and looked up as Spike humped her leg. She shifted and turned to that she was holding Spike over the bucket. Her mind drifted back to the time when she and Spike went to the other world, where she was a 'human' and Spike was just 'a funny looking dog'. She shuddered what things might be like if this had happened over in that world. She ran equations through her head. Her mind planned elaborate flying stunts. She calculated every angle, velocity and trajectory of every part of the stunt, and began to wonder why the original Rainbow Dash didn't spend a whole lot more of her time in some Hospital or another. Soon enough, she felt something running down the lower part of her hind leg, and she surely hoped Spike would... nuts, he was humping her leg again. She wondered just how long she was going to have to stand like that. In the corner of her eye, she could see Celestia smirking as she stood there, but at least her boner had softened for the time being, and that made Twilight feel better about the indignity she had to suffer for both her and Spike. "Spike," she grumbled, "We haven't got all day. Don't make a career of this." "Now don't be too harsh. He's just doing this for my sake." "I know," she sighed, "I know." ... Trixie trotted down the street as various ponies smiled and waved at her. "You're awesome, Tirixie!" called a random stallion. "Best show ever!" called a random mare. She smiled until Discord popped in next to her. "I assume this is a private conversation we're having in the middle of the street in broad daylight?" she asked. "Nothing gets past that lint trap mind of yours, does it?" he replied. "So did I draw enough attention for you?" "Oh yes," he replied, "I'd say how proud I am of you, but you'd just assume I was being sarcastic about it, so I'm just not going to even try." "Good idea," she said sarcastically, "So am I off the hoof yet?" "Oh no," he answered, "There's just a few teeny tiny details you need to take care of before your revenge against Twilight is accomplished, you're out of suspicion, and you and I can go our separate ways." "And just when do I find out about them?" "Soon," he replied as he vanished from her sight, "Very soon." "I hate owing that jerk anything," she grumbled. "Pardon me?" asked Mister Cake as he walked by. She realized that he had heard her last comment quite clearly. "Oh it's nothing!" she replied quickly as she thought, 'And curse him for that too!' "I've just had some... bad experiences with vendors!" she continued, "I surely wasn't talking about you!" "That's good to know," he said as he continued on. "Speaking of vendors, I need some of those... and some live bands for my next show... So much to do in just two days. But the Awesome and Rockin' Trixie will get it done no matter what." ... Meanwhile, the copy Discord was settling disputes as was the duty of the Ruler of Equestria. There was two mares and a colt between them. A custody dispute. "My Lord," said a richly dressed mare, "As per our arrangement, my husband spent plenty of bits to have this... this... commoner act as our brood mare. By her own agreement, the colt belongs to us. Enforce the law, my Lord. That's all we ask of you." She was a wife of one of the lesser Nobles of the Court. "But I love him now," replied the mare dressed in rags, "I offered to return every bit I have left and work off the rest until it's all paid back, but please let the colt stay with me. It was I who nursed him and raised him so far. I'm the one who loves him. They can't take him away from me now. All I ask for is your compassion." "Well too bad for you both," he snarled, "I don't think either of you are worthy." He called out, "Guards! Take this colt to the orphanage now! As far as I'm concerned, he has no parents!" Both mares began to cry as the Guards both held them back, and dragged the crying colt out of the hall. The assembles Nobles and Court watchers stared with their mouths open. "Bring forth the next petitioner!" he growled as both mare were dragged out by the Guards as well. (19) Pinkie Pie gets a surprise! She's not the only one!(19) Pinkie Pie gets a surprise! She's not the only one! I've been waiting for you by neorenamon So Twilight continued to stand their, Spike humping her hind leg as she held it over a bucket, as she look mildly annoyed. The small dragon had already dumped four loads on her leg, most of which dripped down into the bucket below. Glancing at Celestia, she was at least grateful that her boner had passed for the moment. "I wonder how the preparations for Pinkie Pie's surprise party is going?" "Perhaps you should just ask her yourself," said Celestia somewhat quietly. "Ah, I can't go downstairs with Spike on my leg," she moaned as she rolled her eyes. "I do not believe that will be necessary." "What do you mean?" she said before she suddenly gasp. Slowly, she turned her head towards the stairs. Her worst fears were confirmed when she saw a poofy pink mane and a pair of wide light blue eyes. She slowly turned her head back towards Celestia as her neck made creaking and popping sounds, and said, "Sooo... just hooow looong has she been looking?" "I'd say about two Spike loads ago." She grit her teeth with a somewhat crazed look on her face. "Twilight love," said Celestia softly, "You scare me when you look like that." "I wasn't expecting to get a surprise today!" shouted Pinkie as she bounced into the room. She began bouncing around Celestia as she said, "That looks SO COOL!" "While it may look like that, it is in fact truly a curse." Pinkie suddenly stopped as her mane fell flat and straight. "Curse?" she asked darkly. "And that scares me too," she said softly. "This is a serious problem," said Twilight as she slowly looked at Pinkie, her neck popping getting louder and her teeth gritted even more, "You have to Pinkie Promise to keep this among us. Just us, Pinkie. Pinkie Promise!" "About Celestia?" "And... and... this!" she said as she shook her hind leg with Spike still banging it. Pinkie's mane fluffed back out with a 'boing'. "Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye!" she replied as she shoved a cupcake into her left eye. "Calm yourself, my love," said Celestia with concern, "Everything is under control." "Your love?" asked Pinkie as she glanced over at her. "PINKIE! PROMISE!" "What? About the fact that Celestia loves you?" "YYYEEEEEESSSSSS!" "Twilight..." said Celestia apologetically, "She's been under a lot of pressure lately..." "Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye!" she replied as she shoved a cupcake into her right eye. Then she licked the cupcakes out of her eyes. She then leaned down and looked at Celestia's red tool. "Wow, that's impressive. I wonder just how Big Macintosh compares..." "Why does every mare seem to be thinking about..." said Celestia before her eyes went wide, "Ahhh... never mind..." Twilight looked calmer as she looked at her mentor and said, "You were thinking about how big it is, weren't you?" Celestia nodded slowly as her boner sprang back to a rigid state. "Oh no," she moaned, "Not again!" Pinkie looked into her eyes as she asked, "So you're looking for a boner killer?" "Yes," she replied evenly, "Nothing we've tried short of sexual release seems to have worked so far." "That's easy!" called Pinkie as she hopped up and hugged her neck. She leaned close to Celestia's ear as she said, "All you have to do is... (whisper whisper whisper)" Celestia's eyes went open as far as they possibly could as her boner suddenly went completely flaccid. "What did Pinkie tell you?!" asked Twilight. "You... don't... want... to... know..." "Can it really..." "You... don't... want... to... know..." "Alrighty then," she said with an awkward smile, "Moving on." Spike sighed as he dumped his last load on Twilight's leg, "Ah, I think I'm done now." "Spike. Why don't you take that bucket of... stuff... and make sure it's disposed of... in a place where it won't have any chance of... touching anypony." "I'm on it!" he replied cheerfully as he grabbed the bucket and ran downstairs. A few seconds passed before Celestia said, "He's going to flush that down the toilet, isn't he?" Twilight nodded. "This may well turn out to be another mess that needs to be cleaned up later," she sighed. Celestia nodded. "Oh my leg is so messy," she moaned. The white alicorn stepped up quietly as began to lick her leg clean. "Celestia?!" "I don't know dragon jiz is spicy and sweet at the same time," said Celestia between licks. Twilight blushed as she said, "You're doing this for me?" "Of course." "Well, I suppose I should finish the party preparations," said Pinkie as she turned to bounce downstairs, "Promise you'll act like your surprised?" "Oh, we promise," said Twilight, who already knew that the party was coming anyways. "Something's not right," said Celestia after a moment, "It shouldn't take you this long to calm Luna." "I agree." "I hope nothing has happened to them." "Two alicorn Princesses?" she asked, "What kind of trouble couldn't they handle?" ... Discord gazed into his crystal ball at the little scene in front of Zecora's hut. He looked at the three writhing masses of vines that formed the cocoons over the other Twilight, Luna and Zecora. "Yes," he said, "That should keep the three of them busy for quite some time. Too bad you got in the way, my little Zecora. But I guess it can't be helped." He snapped his talons and suddenly Trixie found herself staring at him. "Discord!" she hissed, "I was in line to talk to the manager of Der Cloppisar! Do you know how big a draw they would!.." Snapping his talons again, some papers appeared in her hoof. "What's this?!" "The booking confirmation for Der Cloppisar," he replied evenly, "plus appearances by John Pony Mellennclop, Gelding George, Alanis Maressette, and Sir Elton Jura." "How did you get all them?!" "When I want something done, it gets done. You'd do well to remember that." "Oh yes," she sighed, "I don't think I'll go too far wrong around you." "Who knows?" he asked, "You may well have a place by my side when I ascend to power around here." She blushed. "What's wrong?" "Oh..." she said as she shuffled her hooves, "It's just... well..." "You're interested in me, aren't you?" "It just gets me all hot and bothered when you take charge like that," she gushed as she looked down at her hooves. He lifted the covers on her side of the bed as he said, "Why don't you join me here for a while?" The crystal ball floated over to the desk beside the bed and was placed onto a small stand that wasn't there just a split second earlier. "I thought you'd never ask!" she said as she crawled into bed next to him. He lowered the covers as Trixie got on top. "Show me what you got, sweet flanks," he hissed in her ear. "I could say the same about you," she hissed back. His tail emerged from under the base of the bedsheets, curled around, and slapped at the place somewhere between Trixie's croup and her dock (above the base of the tail). She squealed as his tail struck her. "Oh yeah!" she moaned. Her horn began to glow. "You've been around this rodeo before, haven't you?" he said with a sneer. "I'd be lying if I claimed I was a virgin," she replied, "But I've managed not to leave any heir behind. I don't want any foals until I'm ready to take care of them both physically and financially." "How responsible of you," he answered, "but if things work out, I promise you'll have enough servants that you'll never have to perform manual labor ever again!" "Oh!" she moaned, "You're making me so hot!" "And you're making me so stiff!" he panted, "There's nothing like magically assisted sex, is there?!" "Well some ponies are embarrassed by their first time with magically assisted sex," she panted. "Somehow, I doubt that applies to either of us!" Trixie made the sheets shake as she bounced up and down on Discord's tool under the covers. ... Applejack and Big Macintosh trotted through the Everfree Forest in search of Zecora's hut. "Don't y'all worry, big brother," said Applejack confidently, "I'm sure Zecora has got some magic brew or another that'll clear up that tree rot an keep it from spreadin to tha other trees." He nodded. "I jus hope I all can remember the right paths to take here," she said as she squinted and stared ahead, "Well ah least hope we won't be seein no Timberwolves out here." Big Macintosh shuddered at the mention of Timberwolves. She glanced down as she said, "I wonder where all these here black vines came from? Y'all better watch yer step. I don't wanna found out the hard way how sharp those spikes appear ta be." "E-yup." They moved ahead down the animal path, carefully avoiding stepping on the vines as they went. Then she suddenly stopped as her ears twitched. "Does ya hear somethin up ahead, big brother?" He nodded again. "I think that all is in tha direction of Zecora's hut, too." "E-yup." They continued to follow the path as the vines on the ground grew thicker. "I think I saw her hut up ahead!" she called, "But what the hay is goin on in front there?" There was three masses of squirming vines, and Applejack could tell by their size that even a mare like Celestia might be caught in any one of them. "I got this bad feelin that somepony is needin our help!" she called, "Let's go!" They raced over to the closest mass and began to tear away the vines with their teeth. Patches of blue began to appear, and then strands of long rainbow hair. "Oh no! It's gotta be Rainbow Dash! Hurry, big brother!" They kept tearing and ripping as more and more of the mare was freed. She began to cough and choke as she spat the pieces of vine from her mouth. "OH NO! I gotta get that stuff outa her hoohah an her poop chute!" cried Applejack as she began pulling pieces of vine out of her pussy and anus. "Ah!" moaned Dash, "Save Princess Luna! Save Zecora! I'm good enough now!" "Okay!" she replied, "I'll get the one on the left! You get the one on the right, big brother!" "E-yup!" Dash continued to remove her vines as Zecora and Luna were recused. All three of the mares were shaken as all of them had their mouths, vaginas and anuses invaded by the vines. Judging by their puffy, drippy pussies and the scent that they were emitting, they all appeared to have climaxed against their wills at least once. Once freed, Applejack managed to get a good look at Dash. "WHAT THE HAY?!" she asked. "What's wrong?" "When did y'all become an alicorn, Dashie?" "It's a little confusing," said Luna, "But Discord has somehow merged the hearts, minds, souls and ambitions of both Rainbow Dash and Twilight Sparkle. Until a little while ago, they both looked exactly the same. I wonder if the other Twilight has changed her looks as well?" "That there varmnint Discord has gone and done did it again, ain't he?!" hissed Applejack. She noticed the blank look on Dash's face, and leaned closer to ask, "Are y'all okay, sugar-cube?" "I've been running the math on my next big stunt," she said evenly, "I'm surprised I don't spend more time in a Hospital." "This seems to be somewhat strange and new," said Zecora as she looked at Applejack and Big Macintosh, "why didn't those vines attack you?" "I reckon we didn't step on any," replied the orange Earth pony. "Those words surely don't ring true. You had to have stepped on a few." "I... I... don't rightly know." "Which supports my hypothesis that the vines were being controlled by an outside force," said Dash, "No let's get back inside before whoever is controlling these things starts paying attention again!" "Did I jus hear Dashie say 'hy-paw-the-sis'?" "E-yup." "Actually, that was the Twilight part of her that said that," said Luna. "Oh..." replied Applejack, "As long as we all are here, could Miss Zecora help us with this little ole tree rot problem?" "Surely I can help you," replied Zecora, "The very least that I can do." "We should all stay inside," said Dash, "Until I've collected myself to teleport all of us at once to the Golden Oak Library. That should give Zecora enough time to whip up an anti-rot potion and package it for Applejack's use." The rest nodded. "I just hope those vines are not powerful enough to break in here," said Luna. "We can't take that chance!" Twilight warned, "Barricade the front door and use those decorative shields on the wall to block all of the windows! It can't hold an attack off very long, but hopefully we won't need that long either!" Escape from Zecora's HutI've been waiting for you by neorenamon "Dash... uh... Twilight... err... whoever you all is," said Applejack, "There ain't no pressure, but them thar vines are trying to break in and get us!" "Right," she replied as she sat in the middle of the room, "No pressure." Her eyes were closed as she focused on the task that was on her hooves. "Is the front door holdin an all, big brother?" she asked as she looked at Big Macintosh partly blocking the front door with his own red body. "E-yup," he answered as the door kept rattling and shaking. "If those vines get to our horns again," added Princess Luna, "We fear that all may well be lost." "No pressure," said Dash. Zecora was using her body weight to reinforce one of her shields she was using to cover the windows. "Dash is under enough strain, so from pestering her friends should refrain." "Sorry Zecora," replied Applejack, "But I wouldn't be honest if I didn't say I was more than a little bit scared." "Then with your assessment do I agree, but give Dash a chance and we shall see." Applejack ran over to one of the shields that seemed to be cracking under the pressure, and reinforced it with her own shoulder. Luna sat not far from Dash, her horn glowing brightly as she tried to reinforce all of the covered entrances. But even her power was being spread thin by focusing on so many things at one time. A vine broke through the shield and began to wrap about Applejack's forelegs and barrel. "APPLEJACK!" called Big Macintosh. "Don't fret none about me, big brother!" she called back, "Y'all gotta keep those things out no matter what happens ta little ole me!" "In her plight I don't delight," said Zecora, "but what she said is right and we must continue the fight!" The vines spread as they crawled around the orange mare, going up over her head as well as down over her stomach. "Don't none of you worry bout mmmppphhh!" she said as the vines muzzled her tightly. "The pressure grows so much," said Luna as she strained, "We're not sure how much longer we can hold them out!" Vines burst through the shield Zecora was behind and began to wrap her up as well. Luna looked up towards the skylight as she saw a particularly thick vine come in through the highest window, and that one was going straight after Dash. She felt she had no choice but to throw herself in the way, and allow the vine to take her instead. But once her horn was covered, her power was cut off and vines burst in from several openings at once. Big Macintosh broke from the door to try and get to Applejack (who was fully mummified by then), but the vines had already grabbed him by his hind legs before he could get more than a little away from the doorway. "APPLEJACK!" he called in distress and pain. ... Discord looked at his crystal ball as the Great and Rockin' Trixie slept on top of him. He was looking inside Zecora's hut as one pony after another fell to his insidious vine attack. Applajack was mummified by the vines and no doubt was feeling the pressure as the vines began to work their way into the various openings in her body. Zecora and Luna were all but wrapped up themselves. Even Big Macintosh was quickly being overwhelmed. It was only a matter of time before alicorn Dash fell to the deprivations of the vines too. "Try to get away while I'm distracted, did you?!" he hissed, "How rude is that?! Well I don't think you're little escape plan is going to bear you any fruit!" Even he had to admit that mating with Trixie was a bit distracting. The magical things she did with his cock were just plain amazing. He wondered if she had a career if he sold her off into marestitution. She managed to get his draconic rocks off about three times in the relatively short time she had been riding him. "Of course," he said, "Only you would be arrogant enough to think you have the right to top me." But then again, she was a magically strong unicorn. He might just have use of her as his own personal brood mare... along with all of the other arrogant Princesses of Equestria. He paused to think about what sort of wonderfully chaotic offspring he could have with such matings. However, something in the globe caught his eye. Dash's eyes opened, and they were now glowing white with power. A level of power he had only seen once or twice before in his life. The glow burst from her eyes, spreading about the room until everything was covered in blinding white light. When he could see again, the vines had been burnt to ash, and all of the ponies were gone. "Dang!" he cursed, "You escaped me this time, but mark my words, 'Princess Dash': I'll get you next time. You and your little pony friends too!" He looked at the sleeping Trixie and said, "Well, as long as you're here and I'm frustrated..." Snapping his talons, the Limp and Sleeping Trixie began to ride his cock like a puppet on his strings. "Ah," he sighed, "It's good to be King." ... There was a bright flash of light as Princess Dash and the others appeared in Twilight's bedroom. Thanks to the apparent safety factor of such travel, they all appeared in spaces large enough to take their bodies. "Goodness," gasp Applejack, "I dun thought I was a goner there fer sure!" "E-yup," agreed Big Mac. "It seems we managed to give Princess Dash just enough time to save us all," agreed Luna. "I must be seein things," said Applejack as she looked over at Celestia, "cuz their ain't no way that Princess Celestia has no cock like that!" "I all sees it too, little sister." "That all must be as big as you, big brother," she gasp quietly. "Now how would you know about..." chided Dash. "Ain't no time ta worry bout that now!" she replied as she blushed. But still Big Macintosh was giving her the ole hairy eyeball. "There's something wrong!" said Celestia as she looked at Dash and Twilight, "You both have Rainbow Dash's cutie mark. Turn around so I can see your other flank." They both turned, and she saw they also both had Twilight Sparkle's cutie mark. While Twilight had her mark on her right flank and Dash's on the left, Dash had the cutie marks reversed on her flanks. "This surely smells like a curse," said Zecora, "and it only grows much worse." "It somehow seems all too convenient that those animated black vines appeared around Zecora's Hut while we were inside trying to calm down Princess Luna," said Dash. "Vines?" asked Twilight. "Yes," said Princess Luna, "They attacked Dash, Zecora and myself while standing outside the door. If Applejack and Big Macintosh hadn't arrived in time to save us, it may well have ended then and there. We gained some time by barricading ourselves inside the hut, but that almost failed as well." "Yes," agreed Dash, "When the vines wrapped our horns, it blocked our magic." "That does sound very suspicious," said Twilight, "but there's no proof about who is behind this." Applejack frowned as she said, "Well who could it be besides..." In a flash of light, Discord appeared. "Well how are you all..." he said as he suddenly froze like a statue. "Discord..." hissed Luna. "Well, I leave you alone for less than one day and look what happens," he said as a tiny version of himself appeared hanging off of Celestia's red cock, "I wonder if Big Macintosh is hung like this?" Celestia winced as he grabbed, and said "That's sensitive! Would you kindly let go of me?!" The mini-Discord said "sorry" as it vanished. "And I see TWO Alicorn princesses now?" he said as he looked at Dash and Twilight. "Don't you forget that you're the one who changed them?" hissed Luna, "We demand that you change them back to the way they were immediately!" "Very well," he sighed as he snapped his talons. Neither Dash nor Twilight changed. He blinked and snapped them again. There was still no change. His eyes opened wide as he snapped them yet again. "Quit yer stallin an fix them!" said Applejack hotly. "Don't you think I'm trying?!" he replied in distress, but then glanced at Applejack as she was about to reply and said, "No, don't bother to answer that." "So even you cannot undo what you have done?" asked Zecora, "Could you be pranking us for your fun?" "No!" he protested, "I swear I can't undo the effect! It's become more powerful than I can undo!" "That is the problem with chaotic magic. The results can be quite tragic." "Thank you, Little Miss Rhymes!" "She's just trying to help!" snapped Twilight. "Even I can say something useful once in a while, but we need more than talk right now." "Yes," replied Celestia, "Why have you come here at this time?" Discord suddenly seemed awkward as he said, "Well, there's this teeny tiny little problem back at Canterlot, and all of the Royal Guards insisted I had to come running to you to tell you about it." "What might that be?" "Oh, I received a report from Shining Armor that they repulsed a large dragon attack against the Crystal Empire Capital, and now they're gaining more members as they're flying down to attack Canterlot itself." "We should all return to..." "I told them ALL I could handle this little problem," he protested, "and with Cadance missing, Shining Armor was just a little bit distracted. If he was focused, I'm sure he wouldn't have had any problems at all. Besides, you surely can't go back to Canterlot with that magic cock and two confused Princesses. I swear I'll keep Canterlot and every pony it it safe from harm!" "I shall surely hold you to that," said Celestia. "Nothing else is to be expected," he replied, "I'll just... inform... everyone in Canterlot... that your trip has been extended. If they ask, I'll just say you're so busy protecting Ponyville... And of course, Celestia would surely not make such a major decision without the input of Princess Luna and Princess Twilight." "And you can claim that you're protecting them in our stead?" asked Luna. "Yes," he said, "Isn't it nice when ALL of us win?" "And have you been watching us?" "Well, I can't say I've not checked up on you now and then just to make sure you're all safe," he replied, "Although I have no idea where some of you went to after Trixie's show. That magic dome of darkness confused me for some time." "So y'all has no idea about the black vines that attacked us all around Zecora's hut?" "Oh no!" he cried, "Are you alright?!" "We managed to escape," replied Luna. Copies of Discord appeared examining all of them... rather physically. "Well, you all seem alright other than the way some of you smell like you've just..." "It matters not," interrupted Dash, "We're all fine in spite of your lapse." "You're blaming this on me?!" "No," sighed Celestia, "I'm sure you would have taken appropriate action if you noticed anything." "Well perhaps I should be watching you more closely," he sighed, "I had no idea you could get yourselves into THIS level of trouble without me around." "Return to Canterlot at once and prepare the defenses. I'm counting on you," said Celestia, "Don't make me regret the level of trust I've built up with you." "Oh, I shall surely never let you down!" he said as he vanished in a flash of light. (21) And a Dash of Twilight?I've been waiting for you by neorenamon "Well now that we know Discord has everything under control back home," hissed Twilight, "What shall we do about... those other little problems?" "The race still needs to go on," said Celestia. "RACE?!" asked Dash. "Yes," replied Luna, "We were going to use a race over Ghastly Gorge to tell which of you was Rainbow Dash." "That sounds..." "Dangerous?" asked Celestia. "Unnecessary?" asked Luna. "AWESOME!" said Dash and Twilight as one. Celestia sighed. "Is something wrong?" asked Twilight as both she and Dash looked on with concern. "It's nothing," she replied, "Things... have been just a little too overwhelming lately..." "That doesn't sound like the only issue to us," said Luna. "No, really," Celestia replied, "That's all." Luna didn't appear to take her big sister at her word, but decided to let it go at the moment. Dash and Twilight looked at each other before the looked back at Celestia. "It's us, isn't it?" they asked as one. There was a long awkward moment before she finally nodded. "Even with the differences in your appearances, I still cannot tell which of you is the one I truly love. And because of this cursed sex toy on me, I cannot be with either of you." "I won't leave you," said Twilight, "and even if you did impregnate me, I'd still love you. No matter what our offspring would turn out to be like, I swear I'd love them just as much as I love you." "I feel exactly the same," added Dash. "One of us should go see what's going on with Shining Armor and the Crystal Empire," suggested Luna. "Then I should go," suggested Twilight, "as long as my cutie marks are covered, I should look completely normal." "And we should all get back ta tha farm," said Applejack to Big Macintosh. He nodded in agreement. "You should be as careful as you can be," said Zecora, "should more of those mysterious vines you should see." "I shore reckon yer right," agreed Applejack, "We don' know if we all can protect the farm if'n those vines invade. While I hate the idea more than anythin, we might just have to get Granny and Apple Bloom outta there until we can git rid of them all. I jus hope they all don't get themselves a cravin' fer apples." Big Mac nodded again. The two of them walked downstairs as they headed for the front door. "Celestia needs her cloak so I'll just have to see what I can find over at Rarity's store," said Twilight evenly. "What if Rarity notices the other cutie mark?" asked Luna. "Oh, I'm sure I can come up with some reasonable story should it come to that." "But what if Discord is really up to something and he's taking extra time to watch us as he claimed?" "If that's the case," replied Twilight, "I'm not sure if there's much of anything we really can do. I suppose the best we can hope is that we can use the Elements of Harmony against him in spite of our... confused states." "If I suppose we were Discord, that would be my ultimate goal in spite of claims to the contrary." "That seems to make the most sense to me as well." "I guess we'll have to cross that bridge when we get there," said Dash. "I was half expecting you to say something along the lines of kicking Discord's flank all the way to Germaneigh," said Twilight wistfully, "and not something so... thoughtful." "Well, I am half you," she replied. "In the meantime, we can search for Cadance while she sleeps," suggested Luna, "There are things Discord could have done to delay us, but he cannot totally hide her from the Princess of the Moon." "If that's the case," said Dash, "Discord may well try something against Princess Luna." "If he is up to that point, then he is ready to declare all out war against us." "There is that," agreed Twilight, "Well, I'm off to see Rarity. Wish me luck." They all nodded as she vanished in a flash of light. ... Sweetie Belle was stitching the new cloaks for the Cutie Mark Crusaders. Considering how well they were getting known about Ponyville, she knew it was time for an upgrade to their cloaks. That and the fact that the cloaks were in need of mending from long use and some abuse on their part. She was working to recycle the old special cloth from their cloaks in order to incorporate them into their new cloaks. Then she heard a knock at the door. But she was busy, so she didn't bother to get it. Another knock was heard. "SWEETIE BELLE!" called Rarity, "I'm busy, DAHLING! Go see who's at the door!" She growled under her breath as she set her stitching aside. Stomping up to the door, she threw it open and asked loudly, "WHAT?!" "Uh..." said Twilight, "Did I came at a..." "No no!" she replied quickly, and then said softly, "I'm sorry I yelled at you. Please come in." "I'm looking for another cloak like the one I bought for Princess Celestia earlier." "Well Rarity is kind of busy," she replied, "Maybe I can help you?" "That would be really nice of you, but you aren't busy, are you?" "Oh, it's nothing I can't put off for a little while," she replied as she closed the door behind Twilight. As she walked by Twilight's flank, she glanced up and said, "Isn't that Rainbow Dash's cutie mark?" "Oh, this?" she asked back awkwardly, "This is an April Foal's prank by Celestia..." She laughed nervously before she added, "I should really look into a spell better before I practice casting it for her." "So it's like a temporary tattoo?" "Oh, something like that..." "That sounds so cool!" "I think the spell only works on two ponies who already have cutie marks," said Twilight. "Darn!" she muttered, "Well, follow me to the back room and we can look at the stock we have on hand." "You should well remember what happened the last time you took a short-cut to getting your cutie mark. I'm sure you'll earn your cutie mark some day soon," she said in a supportive way, "Maybe you can get your cutie mark as a Cutie Mark Crusader?" "How could I do that?" "Well, you got Babs to form her own Cutie Mark Crusader group. Maybe you can help some blank flanks around Ponyville to get their cutie marks?" "Hey!" said Sweetie Belle enthusiastically, "That's sounds like an AMAZING idea! I gotta bring that idea to the attention of Apple Bloom and Scootaloo!" "Glad to help out," she replied as the two of them made their way into the back room. There was dozens of outfits and pieces of outfits to look over, but Twilight was only interested in the large cloaks or other items what would cover her cutie marks. She figured that Sweetie Belle was good enough at sewing to add the leg straps to keep it from blowing around in the wind for her. ... "Oh darling," moaned Cadance as Shining Armor massaged her flanks, "You've been so good to me..." Discord appeared in a flash next to them. "AH!" she cried, "You should warn a mare before you do that!" "Sorry," he said, "I just dropped by to see how your new honeymoon is going." "It's amazing," she replied, "but isn't it about time for us to go back to running the Crystal Empire?" "OH don't you worry your pretty little head about that," he chuckled, "I'm taking care of EVERYTHING." "Aren't you already running Canterlot?" she asked. He snapped his talons and two more of him appeared. "We are what they call gifted." "Alright," she replied, "but I'm giving you 72 hours to stop this." "You don't want to miss out on the giant buffet tonight," he mused, "I hear it's going to have some of the rarest delicacies available in Equestria around, and then you'll spend tomorrow kicking yourself in the flank for missing it." "Very well," she said softly, "I'm sure we'll love it. Thank you." "Your happiness is the only reward I want," he replied as he vanished in a flash of light. "And I love you, honey-buns," said Shining Armor. "Wow, that's only like the 75th time this hour you've told me that," she sighed, "It's starting to sound like..." Her eyes opened wide as she thought about what she was going to say. She looked back at him, and said, "and I just want you to know that I'm secretly a lesmarian who's in love with Twilight Sparkle." He smiles and said, "Whatever you want, honey-buns." She was starting to feel like someone was playing her for a foal. Getting off the table, she said, "Well, it's time for me to use the hot tub, sweetie. I know it's for mares only, but I promise I'll see you again real soon." "I'll be waiting for you in our room, honey-buns," he said with a smile. "I'm sure you will," she muttered under her breath as she left. ... Shining Armor was really getting to be stressed out. His beloved mare was missing without a trace, and he just repelled a dragon attack from the Crystal Capital that no one saw coming. The Guards did their best to protect everyone, and the dragons did little lasting damage, but still the entire thing could have been avoided if Cadance was there and they could have cast their protective shield spell over the entire Capital complex. He sighed as he looked to the throne that Cadance normally sat on. But a flash of light caught his attention, and he noticed that Twilight Sparkle had appeared. He immediately noticed that she was wearing a sparkling metallic green cloak that covered her from her neck to her tail all the way down to her fetlocks. "Hey little sister!" he called, and then said, "What's up with the cloak?" "What? I can't wear something gaudy once in a while?" "I suppose," he replied, "but that's not you..." "Rarity insisted this new look is 'totally you, dahling'," she said in her best impersonation of Rarity. "Are you sure this isn't some April Foal's prank? I mean you look totally ridiculous." "Well if she's pranking me, she's not trying very hard." "So what can I do for you?" "I'm here to find out about what happened with the dragon attack," she replied. He got of his throne as he said, "Well, why don't you come with me and look for yourself." She nodded as she followed him out to the balcony. "Was there a lot of damage? Did many ponies get injured?" "Well no one got injured directly," he replied, "but some of the Guards got hurt manning the defenses or trying to attack a dragon that was menacing their friends." "How many dragons were defeated?" "I saw several dragons go down," he answered, "but once the battle was over, we couldn't find any of them." "That's odd, but I don't think dragons normally take their casualties with them," she mused as she scratched her chin with her hoof. She looked out over the city scape, seeing a few columns of smoke from various places, and a few cracks in some of the building scattered about the city. Discord appeared in a flash of light between them and grabbed them with his forelegs. "Well, isn't this all kinds of special?" he asked as he hugged them both tightly, "But I've always had a soft spot for the love shared by two siblings." "Hello Discord," grumbled Shining Armor and Twilight Sparkle as one. "Aren't you happy to see me?" "We were just looking over the damage from the dragon attack," sighed Twilight. "And I told you not to worry about anything," he replied, "I didn't want to distract you from that all so important work of yours down in Ponyville, with those little problems..." Twilight cleared her throat loudly. "Problems?" asked Shining Armor. "I mean... you know... finding just the right place for the mansion..." A freak gust of wind tore Twilight's cloak away as Shining Armor found himself looking at Rainbow Dash's cutie mark. "TWILIGHT?!" he asked, "Just what aren't you telling me?!" "It's nothing you need to worry about," she replied as she wondered where that gust of wind came from, "Certainly nothing more important that finding Cadance..." "I'm sure that Celestia is just totally hard up to find her as well." "Hard up?!" he asked, "What are you..." "Nothing!" blurted out Discord and Twilight as one. "Twiiiiiilllllliiiiiieeeeee..." "Okay," she replied, "We have a few minor problems of our own. Discord kind of... put me and Dash together... our minds, hearts, souls, and goals. Dash is kind of an alicorn now." "WHAT?!?!" "And because of a cursed sex toy that someone mailed to me, Celestia now has... uh... she has..." "I suppose you're going to tell me she has a COCK?!" "How did you know?!" "AH! I just pulled that out of my buttocks!" he groaned, "Wait?! She really has a COCK now?!" Discord and Twilight nodded as one. "Wow, my problems just don't seem so big anymore." Love ConsumeI've been waiting for you by neorenamon While Twilight was attempting to calm Shining Armor for the things that Discord blurt out, another Discord made his appearance back at the Golden Oak Library. He found Twilight, Celestia and Luna making small talk among themselves while he noticed that Spike was downstairs reading one of his (non-magical) comic books. He also spotted that Celestia's hard-on was returning in spite of her attempts to use Pinkie Pie's boner-killer thoughts. But it wasn't enough for the tastes of Discord. He had to push Celestia over the edge and make the other two mares agreeable to it. It was a relatively simple matter for him. All he had to do was hug Dash and Luna so he could secretly enchant them. He just had to make sure they suddenly developed a massive desire to take Celestia's horse-like, red, and throbbing cock regardless of the possible consequences. While in the short term, it was mainly to amuse him in a way they would have trouble blaming him, but it also served his long term interests as well. His 11 month long term interests. "How are things going here?" he asked cheerfully as he made his 'hugging attack'. Neither resisted, as they didn't seem to be aware of his true intentions. As he planned, his touch transferred the subtle enchantment into the two of them. It would be a matter of moments before one or the other would be clambering to be mounted by Celestia even though she was a mentor to one and a sister to the other. 'I am just that good at being bad," he thought to himself and his massive ego. "Hello Discord," grumbled the two mares as one. "Wow," he said, "Is everyone going to be a hard sell today?" Of course, Trixie was almost too easy to nail, but he didn't have to tell them that. "What's going on with the dragon attack?" asked Dash. "None of me have sighted anything out of the ordinary," he replied. "Just how many of you are watching?" asked Luna. "Oh, I figured another four of me should be enough to cover Canterlot." "So you're just watching the cardinal compass points?" He nodded. "We would feel better if the ordinal points were covered as well," continued Luna. "If that would make you all feel better, I'll not only to that, but I'll cover half-winds directions as well." He snapped his talons and disappeared before anymare could answer him. "Ah," moaned Celestia, "I don't know how much longer the mental image Pinkie Pie told me about will keep my raging boner down. Perhaps I should be locked up and have my magic sealed to keep everymare safe from me." "We would never allow that!" protested Luna as both she and Dash rushed to her side. "We both love you so much!" agreed Dash. As soon as they kissed Celestia's cheeks, her erection became a raging boner once more. "AH!" she moaned loudly, "You have to get away from me right away!" "WE WOULD NEVER ABANDON THE ONE WE LOVE!" said the two mares as one. Dash climbed onto the end of the bed, leaving her rear legs over the edge and spread wide. Her pussy was more of a target than Celestia could resist any more. "Please!" she begged, "I want to give you an heir to the throne! Take me now, my love!" Luna seemed pained to allow R D to go ahead of her, but somehow allowed it knowing full well her big sister could fully satisfy the two of them. It also seemed awkward to her just how much she wanted to be mounted by such a close relative, but it was basically too late for her to flee her impulses. Celestia hesitantly approached the bed before she climbed onto it with her forelegs. She was truly torn between her urge to mount her and the knowledge that her urges were not her own. "Are... you... sure?" she asked. "I have never been more sure," she panted. Her tail brushed against Celestia's boner as it waved back and forth. "I LOVE YOU!" called Celestia as she penetrated Dash's pussy. She closed her eyes as she pressed herself into her love and number one student. R D gasp quietly. The feeling of her vagina filling for the first time was slightly painful and yet delightful at the same time. It became a long moan as the throbbing cock pushed into her at a slow and steady pace. After pressing in several inches, she began to rock back and forth, pulling back slightly less than how far she had pressed in. As her moan subsided, it became pants as her level of arousal grew and grew. Luna climbed up behind Celestia's flanks and gripped her from behind as if she had a boner too, but of course didn't. She could lick her back and nibble at her mane while she reached around Celestia's cutie mark to fondle one of her teats on her stifle. The other hoof supported her by resting on Celestia's shoulder because her raging wingboner would otherwise be getting in her way. "Take me next, big sister," she moaned into Celestia's ear. "Alright little sister," Celestia groaned back, "I love you too!" Dash thumped her hoof into the bed as Celestia humped her. Her pussy was hot and wet as she felt her fluids covering her cock and leaking down her inner thighs. The muscles in her pussy gripped her cock, and it might have gotten stuck inside her if she wasn't already so wet inside. She had closed her eyes tightly. "Ah," moaned Celestia, "I can't pull out of you with Luna riding my ass!" "I want your foals!" panted Dash back, "and it's already too late to pull out! A stallion's cock head opens inside the mare's vagina once fully aroused and holds it in place like an anchor until he's finished!" Of course, Dash (with Twilight's memories) was never wrong about such things. She drove herself harder and faster as she made the bed creak and groan underneath R D. It was enough to cause Luna to bounce slightly on her back. In the back of her head, she wondered what it must have looked like to someone at the door if they were to look at the stack of three alicorns with their wingboners at full spread. Somehow, she had the feeling Discord was watching them from a distance and laughing his ass off. Luna's teasing of her big sister's teat was making it warm. It was growing firmer like a foal was trying to nurse from it. She knew that making nursing pleasurable was nature's way of getting the mother to nurse her foal as much as the newborn wants to take in their mother's milk. It was an extremely pleasurable feeling. "OH CELESTIA!" moaned Dash, "I've never felt closer to you than I do right now!" "We feel the same!" cried Luna. Celestia and alicorn Dash suddenly opened their eyes as white light glowed from both sets of eyes. The power radiating from them seemed to flood the room as Twilight's womb was pumped full of the seed from the cursed strap-on. They were both overwhelmed by the feelings as they both climaxed together. A minute passed as the cock continued to pump it's load into Twilight. Dash knew on some level that Celestia had impregnated her. "Hey Dashie!" called Spike as he came up the stairs, "What's up with the light... WHOA!" Celestia was humping Dash again. It hardly seemed like her cock had softened much at all. "It's our turn, big sister!" moaned Luna. "No," panted R D, "If she uses all of her seed on me first, then she can't get you pregnant!" "It is a curse! We don't think she is capable of using it all no matter how many times she cums into one of us!" "I'd swear Discord must be laughing at us somewhere!" "We shall worry about that scoundrel later!" panted Luna, "and we assure you there shall be punishments!" Spike looked at the alicorn pile, and then at his own hands. He realized with their size and magical powers, he had no chance of separating any of them. So he turned and went back to his comic book. Sometimes, he could really sympathize with those times that Hum Drum couldn't do anything to help his beloved Power Ponies. "DISCORD!!" screamed Dash. He didn't appear. ... But Discord actually was busy. He was organizing the Royal Guards to repel the coming dragon attack. Making sure that every wall was manned and all of his resources were being fully and efficiently used were taxing even to someone who could be in more than one place at the same time. He even impressed the troops by adding to the defenses of Canterlot by creating ballistas and prods on the walls from thin air as well as the massive bolts and stone balls those weapons used as ammo. The citizens were moved to shelters around the capital as additional Discords guided them to safety. He personally helped even the elderly, the infirm, and the pregnant mares get to shelter, even when one mare had to stop and give birth in the middle of the street. With a snap of his talons, she was on a large bed surrounded by an equally large white tent. The red crosses on the sides told the one passing by that it was a medical tent. The shelters were all fully stocked with food and water, so the citizens could spend a few days hiding there should that prove to be needed. There was folding cots so a large number of them could sleep. Candle and matches were abundant to make sure that the place would not be dark once night fell. 'They love me,' thought Discord as he looked around, 'A little more effort and they might just love me even more than they love Princess Celestia. They'll voluntarily force Celestia to give me the keys to the kingdom.' Then he appeared in a number of places around Canterlot to address the ponies of Canterlot. "Beloved of Canterlot!" he called, "I am here to take care of you in your time of need! Celestia and Luna are safe and sound! You are not far from their hearts and minds! But the Princess of the Sun and the Princess of the Moon have come to trust me enough to take care of ALL of you while tending to other matters! I am greatly honored by their trust, and I promise you that I shall take care of you as if each and every one of you was my child, sibling or parent!" A rousing cheer was heard all over Canterlot. 'They're eating out of my paw,' he thought. ... Cadance slipped out of the massage room. She walked over towards the hot tub where she knew there would only be mares allowed. Things suddenly didn't seem right. It was a bunch of little things nagging at the back of her head until it all became too much to ignore any more. She truly wanted to spend time with Shining Armor that she had been overlooking little oddities in his behavior. No stallion was so perfect in the amount of attention he had been piling onto her, and even she was beginning to wonder how many times he could tell her he loved her before it began to wear thin. She hadn't seen him rest in bed, and had barely seen him eating or drinking. In fact, he seemed to act more like an employee of the spa than her husband in just about every place except for the bedroom. Her mind went back a few days to when Discord told her about his plans. Shining Armor had stepped out of the throne room to speak privately to a couple of his oldest friends. Ones he knew from his days back as a Royal Guard. "Cadance!" he said, "You've been working so hard lately! You hardly have an personal time with Shining Armor any more!" "What do you have in mind?" she asked back with a slight sigh. "You deserve a second honeymoon!" he said cheerfully, "I'm just the one to make it happen for you!" "Well, that's really thoughtful of you. Why am I so special?" "It's just that I want to prove my worth to Celestia and Luna by showing how helpful I can be to all of Equestria. Just because those two are the only ones who lived long enough to remember the way I was doesn't mean I owe... something... to the rest of the land as well." "So when should we pack?" "Oh, I promise you I can take care of everything!" he said just as he snapped his talons. The next thing she knew, she was in their room, and Shining Armor was already there ready to please her in every way he could... every way he could... She realized that she had to get away. It was all a trap Discord had set for her from the start. She could only wonder what pain her true love, Shining Armor, was going through without her. ... Celestia looked down on the slumbering forms of Dash and Luna. She had mated with them both three times each. Each time, she had dumped a full load of her seed into them. Something in the back of her head told her that they were both going to bear her foals no matter how much the idea frightened her. Her mind burned with her shame. She had just knocked up one of the Elements of Harmony and her own beloved sister. "What kind of monster have I become?" she sobbed as she cried over their sleeping forms. She climbed off the bed and began to pace the room. "What other mare am I going to do this to?" Looking over at the bed, she felt even more guilty. "Even if this curse is removed from me," she asked, "can I live with the horrors I've inflicted now?" Her horn glowed as the drawer from the nightstand opened. A nice sharp letter opener floated out, and it glowed as it came over towards Celestia. "Maybe it's too late to save me," she cried, "There's only one honorable thing left..." The blade floated up to her neck. "Goodbye Dash. Goodbye Luna. I love you both... forever!" (23) Don't do it!I've been waiting for you by neorenamon "So what did you need to see the Crystal Heart for?" asked Shining Armor as Twilight circled around it. Twilight was back in her gaudy green full cloak after she had Discord retrieve it. "I have a theory that the properties of the Crystal might be able to unshuffle my mind from that of Rainbow Dash," she replied, "as I believe that this can affect magic the way normal crystals refract light." "How will that help any?" asked Discord. "Not much by itself," she replied, "but with the mirror of Yin and Yang, it will make all the difference." "Mirror of Yin and Yang? I've never heard of it. Where is that?" "Legend has it that it was carried as part of the treasure of the Dread Pirate Robrony." "Just where do you get this stuff from?!" "Books," she replied, "D'uuuhhh..." "You do know that books aren't the end all and be all, right?" "No, but I do know this is ALL a certain draconeequs' fault, and if they don't want to spend a few more centuries in stone form, then they better step up and help fix the problems they have caused." "Well that's about as subtle as a cannonball to the family jewels," he smirked, "So just where is this treasure supposed to be?" "Somewhere in the Panjefic Ocean," she replied, "either on a sunken ship or buried on one of the uninhabited islands." "Do you have any idea how big that is?!" "40.82 billion acres," she answered evenly, "So I suggest you start NOW and put all of your efforts into FINDING it." "You can be a real tyrant when you want to," sniffed Discord as he vanished in a flash. Shining Armor looked at Twilight and at the Crystal Heart before he said, "So what will this mirror do?" "I don't know," she replied, "It doesn't exist." "You lost me," he said back. "I just need to keep him busy for a while. He knows he's in big trouble, so he at least try to be busy for a little while before he comes back to complain about how hard my task is." "And if he comes back with a fake?" "Well then it obviously won't work." "I see. So you don't trust him?" "Let's just say that between my mind and Dash's, I can tell that it's to his advantage to keep us confused. So he may well try to sabotage any efforts to get the two of us straightened out." "So why not outright accuse him of the act?" "Because that won't fix anything. But right now, I need to go back and tell the others of my plan. This shouldn't take too long, so please hang around." "All right, Twillie." She vanished in a flash of light. ... Celestia paused with the blade at her throat. She was hesitating, as she wasn't really thrilled with the notion of slitting her own throat and bleeding out all over the floor. Closing her eyes, she pressed it harder against her own neck. The blade began to cut her hide as blood trickled around it. "You'll all be better off without me," she sobbed, "I'm so sorry for everything..." She felt blood spurting onto her neck, running down her front. "Funny," she said, "I though this was going to hurt a lot more than this..." "STOP IT!" cried Spike, "This is NUTS!" She opened her eyes to see that Spike had grabbed the blade with both claws, and it was in fact his own blood she felt against her hide. The sight of him hanging onto the blade made her lose focus and drop them both. "Oh Spike!" she sobbed, "What are you doing?!" "Stopping you from making the biggest mistake of your life!" He threw away the letter opener, which stuck into the wall. "But look what I've done!" she said as she looked at Dash and Luna. The noise awoke them as they began to stir. "Well killing yourself won't fix ANYTHING! Didn't you think about how sad everyone would be if you DIED on them?!" "You're so right!" Her horn glowed. The bedsheet began to tear into strips as it wrapped Spike's claws. "Who's dying?" asked Dash sleepily. "Nopony, thank goodness," replied Spike. "What is going on?" asked Luna as she roused herself. "SPIKE!" called Dash, "You're bleeding!" "Just a little accident with a letter opener," said Spike, "You know how clumsy..." "NO!" said Celestia forcefully enough to get all of their attention, "Spike stopped me from killing myself! That's why he's hurt! That's why he was bleeding!" The silence after that outburst was deafening. "I've mated with an Element of Harmony and my own sister! Who knows what kind of foals you'll have because of me!" she sobbed, "How can I live with myself? I'M A MONSTER!" "STOP IT!" cried Dash as she used her magic to slap Celestia across her muzzle. "We love you!" shouted Luna, "How could you be so... so... SELFISH!" "You're the co-ruler of Equestria! WE NEED YOU!" "And before you even ask, we forgive you already, big sister." Twilight appeared in a flash of light. "Uh..." she said as she looked at Spike's claws and the distressed looks of everypony in the room. "We shall explain it all later!" said Luna. "Alrighty then," she said evenly, "I've found a way to sort of myself and Dash using the Crystal Heart. Or at least it will sort out our minds. I'm not sure if anything can be done about our bodies." "I guess one more alicorn Princess won't hurt," said Celestia, "Even if it wasn't 'official'." "I also have a few ideas about how to separate you from that cursed strap on," she added. "Oh, that's WONDERFUL!" "But I need to leave that on you just a little while longer." "What ever do you have in mind?" "Oh, somepony needs to be punished..." ... Cadance managed to slip away from everypony in the lavatory as she made her way to the mare's hot tub. When she tried to teleport out, she soon realized that that means of escape was blocked, most likely by Discord's magic. She also soon realized that Discord was blocking her from sending a magical message to Shining Armor as well. But Discord had not bothered to block ALL of her magic, so she knew there had to be something she could do. 'There must be some spell I know that will alert him to my presence,' she thought, 'Something minor enough that Discord wouldn't think to block it.' She glanced at a clock. 'Knowing him, he should be getting ready for bed right about now.' She though hard. 'That's it! The MAKEUP! I can write a message on the mirror with my MAKEUP! I just hope he sees this message before Discord notices it...' ... TWO DAYS LATER... ... The Crystal Heart spun and glittered as Twilight and Dash smiled at it. Discord appeared before Twilight as he said, "There's no Mirror of Yin and Yang! Do you know how much time I've wasted looked for that darn thing?!" "I know that," she replied. "Then what was the point..." "Now Dash and I are mentally ourselves again," she said. "That's right!" snapped Dash. "And YOU need to be punished!" "What are you going to do? Turn me to stone again?" "Oh, something much more appropriate!" He looked around at her, Shining Armor, Cadance, Celestia, Luna and alicorn Dash as he gulped. "So what might that be?" A bottle floated in front of his nose. "Drink this!" commanded Celestia. So he drank it all. "That's all?" he asked. "Not quite," replied Twilight. "Not even close," replied alicorn Dash. "Oh now what?" "Just bend over and close your eyes," said Celestia, "and you shall get a BIG SURPRISE!" She reared up so he could see her cursed erection at it's peak. "Oh bother..." ... 10 MONTHS LATER... (Yes, a pony pregnancy takes 11 months total) ... Twilight sat in her library as she read more scrolls from Celestia. Now that she was living in her mansion just outside of town, it was easy to see her whenever she pleased. She glanced down at her swollen belly and thought, 'just one more month. I know you'll just be as beautiful as your mother.' "Twilight?" asked Princess Dash as she walked in, her own belly swollen, "I STILL don't know why you insisted that Celestia impregnate you too." "Because we're all in this TOGETHER," she replied. "So how are Cadance and Shining Armor doing?" "Remarkably well," she replied, "Given that Cadance is in the ninth month of her own pregnancy." "Isn't it great how Shining Armor volunteered to say he knocked ALL of us up to have heirs to the throne of Equestria?" "Well, we had to convince Prince Blueblood to claim that he had to have impregnated me," she replied, "I can't have it look like I'm having a foal by my own brother." "Yeah, that would be awkward," replied Dash, "So why aren't you marrying him?" "Oh, he knows we wouldn't get along that well, and he's been more than fairly compensated in other ways." "And how is those other pregnancies?" The two paused to giggled even if it was a fairly serious matter. "Oh, do you mean 'The Great and Pregnant Trixie'?!" "I still find it hard to believe that she allowed Discord to knock her up," sighed Twilight. "Well I'm not entirely sure that he gave her a choice in the matter." "But still, I can't help but think it's somehow funny that she's going to have TWINS by him!" "The Great and Powerful Trixie doesn't think so. She looks like she might bust a gut any minute." "Well if he wasn't already being punished," she replied, "We couldn't really punish him any more until he gives birth." "Even Trixie doesn't look so bad compared to Discord," giggled Dash, "'He really looks like he swallowed a very large sack of grain!" "I don't think he really had any idea how much trouble he was in when he took that gender switching potion, didn't he?" "Nope. and he's still upset that he cannot change physical forms until the foal is delivered. It's going to be... special... when he delivers those triplets, isn't it?" "Oh yeah." "So," asked Dash as she leaned closer, "How are things between you, Celestia and Luna?" "I support Luna just as I've been helping you," she replied, "There's a lot of books written about pregnancies." "I mean the other thing." "Oh, both Luna and I love Celestia truly and deeply. When our foals are old enough, we'll be sure to explain it all to them." "That should be interesting to hear." "I'm just so glad that cursed strap-on thing isn't an issue any more," sighed Twilight. "Well it did get you closer together," giggled Dash. "There's other ways that could have happened!" "Just chill. I was pulling your leg." "Oh..." giggled Twilight, "I suppose..."
(1) The BedchamberI've Been Waiting For You by Neorenamon … Princess Celestia and Princess Twilight are the properties of My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic. I claim no intellectual rights to any of those characters. This is a mature story about mature relationships, lesbian relationships, and may be bothersome to some readers. If this might bother you, please read something else. Thank you. … After being elevated to the status of Princess, Twilight Sparkle was having one of the most amazing days of her entire life. She had an amazing coronation where her spirit had soared higher than she had ever remembered before. Because of the celebration afterwords, she had been separated from the Princesses, Celestia, Luna and Cadance, and had not seem them in a while. She had spent so much time with her friends from the Mane Six that she hadn't even really noticed their absence until her friends had returned to their various hotel rooms. “Princess?” asked a guard from behind her. “Yes?” she asked. “I've been instructed to escort you to the Chambers of Princess Celestia.” “Her personal chambers?” she asked as she raised an eyebrow. “Well,” he replied, “Yes.” “Very well,” she mused, “Lead the way.” “Of course, my Princess.” Her mind drifted back to the last time she had seen the Princess in her private chambers. It was long ago after she had just been accepted into the magic school at the Princess' request, separated from her parents for the first time, and she was scared to fall asleep after suffering nightmares. After a solid hour of crying, she decided she need something. Maybe a glass of water or warm milk. It was night in the Palace, which made it all the scarier to her. She ducked and weaved around the hallways avoiding the scary shadows that were the Palace Guards because they were all strange to her as well. She came by a door with a light coming from the door crack. “Is there someone outside my door?” asked a soft mare's voice, “Please come in. You don't have to be scared of me.” She softly pushed open the door to see the grandest bedroom she had ever seen in her life. The room was lit by candelabras on both sides of the huge poster bed. Through the silk curtains, she was sure she could see the silhouette of a beautiful unicorn mare. Although she was afraid, she approached the bed until she was beside it. She carefully parted the curtains to see not a unicorn, but a beautiful alicorn Princess she knew as Celestia. She was reading a sizable book while she was in bed, and she was not wearing her crown. “Twilight?” she asked, “Is something wrong?” “I can't sleep cuz of the nightmares,” she said with a sniff. “Come here,” she offered as she lifted the side of the sheets by Twilight with her magic, “I promise I'll keep you safe from all the scary nightmares.” She was reluctant at first, but she crawled onto the bed and under the sheets. “Watcha doin?” she asked as she looked at the book. “I'm reading a book about... Nightmare Moon.” Twilight went wide-eyed with fright. “Don't worry,” she said, “It's only an old mare's tale. Would you like me to read to you? It might help you fall asleep.” “Okay pretty lady,” replied Twilight happily. Princess Celestia laughed softly as she said, “Quite the quirky young mare, aren't you?” “Okay luv you!” So the Princess read the legends of Nightmare Moon, explaining how they were interesting rather than scary. She could tell by the way she listened enraptured that she would grow up to be an avid reader. Her smile was so soft and warm, Twilight felt she was as safe as she was with her own parents. She couldn't even remember when she fell asleep, although she could remember the Princess' soft smile as she yawned and yawned. “We are here, Princess,” said the guard as they stopped at the door to the chamber. “Thank you,” she replied, “I don't think I need any more help from here.” “Then I shall return to my patrol,” he said, “Good night, my Princess.” “Good night,” she replied as she slowly opened the door. She softly pushed open the door to see the Princess Celestia's chambers just as she had remembered them. The room was lit by candelabras on both sides of the huge poster bed. Through the silk curtains, she was sure she could see the silhouette of Celestia. She seemed just like she remembered her the first time she had come here. She was reading a sizable book while she was in bed, and she was not wearing her crown. “Princess Twilight?” she asked, “Is that you?” “I am here,” she replied. “Please come closer,” she said softly, “I want to talk to you.” She walked over to the bed and parted the curtains to stick her head in. “Do you remember the first time we met like this?” asked Celestia. “Yes,” she replied, “When I was a scared little filly. You were reading... Wait! That's the same book you were reading when we first met like this!” “Indeed it is,” she replied with a soft smile. Using her magic, she lifted the sheet and said, “I'd love for you to join me here.” “Now?” She nodded, so Twilight crawled into bed next to her. The Princess floated Twilight's crown from her brow and moved it over to the side table next to hers. She also plucked the shoes from Twilight's hooves and placed them underneath the bed. “So what did you want to say?” she asked softly. Celestia leaned closer to her and whispered into Twilight's ear, “I've been waiting for you to grow up, my dear.” “For what?” “To tell you that I love you.” “What?!” “I've been alive for more than 1,000 years, and I've never felt about anyone like I feel about you. But you were a filly, and I couldn't tell you how I felt. It would have been wrong. I wanted you to grow up without that kind of influence. But I was scared about how I felt about you. I couldn't let you know about what I was thinking. Your magically training couldn't be jeopardized by my own actions.” “So you had Princess Cadence act as my foalsitter instead of you.” “Precisely.” “And you've been in love with me the whole time?” “Yes,” she sighed, “I have.” “And now that I'm a Princess, you feel I'm ready to hear the truth.” “I hope so,” she said nervously as she tried to gauge Twilight's reaction. “Wow,” she replied as she looked into Celestia's eyes, “I don't think I've ever seen you nervous about anything before.” “Because I'm scared to death that I'm going to drive you away by telling you how I feel about you. That you'll think I'm a Nightmare Molestia or something.” “Then I guess you don't have to worry,” she replied with a smile, “I do love you, and I don't think there's anything weird or wrong with you to tell me that.” “Then please,” Celestia choked, “Let me hold you. Let me kiss you.” Twilight nodded as she wrapped her forelegs about her and dragged her into a full kiss on the lips. She could feel the outpouring of all of her love into that one kiss. They closed their eyes until the kiss had ended, but opened them again when they parted. “Princess?” asked Twilight, “Are you crying?” “Yes,” she replied as the tears streamed down her cheeks, “Just like you.” Twilight realized that she was weeping freely now. “I think Nightmare Moon is getting all wet,” she said softly. “It won't be the first time, my number one student,” replied the Princess, but the book was lifted and moved over to the table with both of their crowns. “I know this might be too much to ask at this time, Twilight...” “No,” she replied, “It's not.” Her horn glowed as all of the candles in the room blew out. She took the lead this time in kissing Celestia on the lips. The violet alicorn even rolled Celestia onto her back as she laid on top of her. Even as a Princess, Twilight was still fairly smaller than Celestia. Then she broke off the kiss. “I learned about this in a book,” she said softly as she reversed her position over Celestia so that her face was over Celestia's loins and vice versa. “They do put a lot of things in books, don't they?” She wrapped her forelegs about Celestia's thighs as she spread her legs, and let her hooves drift up into the older alicorn's inner thighs. “Let me think,” she said as she stared at Celestia's mareslit, “That's the anus. The labia major.” She parted her nether lips with her hooves. “The labia minor. The clitoris sheath.” Celestia quivered as Twilight's breath blew over her nether region, “The urethral opening, the vaginal opening.” “You won't be graded on this,” moaned Celestia. “I want to make sure I'm doing this by the book.” “Ah, as analytical as ever,” sighed the Princess as she wrapped her forelegs about Twilight's thighs in return. She had fantasized and dreamed about seeing Twilight from this angle, but never felt she would see her like this so soon. Celestia didn't even seem to mind that Twilight was on top. She had likewise used her hooves to part Twilight's nether lips to get a full view of her privates. “Do you know what a 69 is?” asked Twilight curiously. “Well, it's mutual oral sex, isn't it?” she asked back. “That seems to be a good place to start, doesn't it?” “If you say so,” she replied somewhat awkwardly, “I guess I wasn't quite ready for you to be so agreeable to this.” “Do you want to stop?” “Oh no!” she replied, “This is much more than what I was hoping for!” The two began to lick and lap at each other, with Twilight applying a very thick coating of spittle all over Celestia's maresex. Celestia, on the other hand, was more focused on driving her tongue up into Twilight's vagina as she rubbed her clit with her chin. They slowly closed their eyes as the two of them got more and more into each other. The two of them began to moan into each others sex as they lapped, sucked, and drove their tongues into each other further and further. Their levels of arousal just grew out of control. “Oh,” moaned Celestia hotly as she pulled back a moment, “Did you book tell you about this?!” “No,” she replied as she pulled back, “The book said it's a feeling one cannot describe, so they called it 'the little death'. It's also called climax or orgasm.” They went back to eating each other as their hot breaths washed over the others tails. Their tongues pressed deeper into each other until they could not go in any further. Then they seemed to shift to a higher level at the same time, their horns glowing as they began to use their magic to stroke the clit of the other. It was funny that they could manipulate each others clits even though they could not see them directly. Their magic spread out over their bodies, making them both tingle all over. “Oh Princess,” moaned Twilight, “I could cum any second now!” “As am I,” moaned Celestia back. “Then let's cum together as a sign of our love!” And then they did. The two lapped and licked as the other came in their face, cleaning up their orgasmic juices almost as fast as it leaked from their mareslits. Tugging on the others clit made the orgasm drag on for minute after minute until they were both exhausted. “Oh Twilight,” panted Celestia, “This is more than I ever hoped for or dreamed of.” “Me too,” panted Twilight, “Me too.” “It's so wonderful that it hasn't been wrong to love you all those years,” she sniffed. “No, it wasn't,” sniffed Twilight back. “I just want you to know that this doesn't have to change our public image.” “No,” replied Twilight, “I don't care if ponies know how we really feel about each other any more.” “It's no big surprise to us,” said another voice. They both opened their eyes at the same time to see another alicorn mare's head looking over them. “PRINCESS LUNA?!” they both gasp as one. [to be continued]
Lunus InterruptusI've Been Waiting For You by Neorenamon … Princess Celestia and Princess Twilight are the properties of My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic. I claim no intellectual rights to any of those characters. This is a mature story about mature relationships, lesbian relationships, and may be bothersome to some readers. If this might bother you, please read something else. Thank you. … Princess Twilight looked into the stern gaze of Princess Luna. Princess Celestia was also looking. Luna had caught them performing a 69 on each other, and since their eyes had been closed, they did not know when Luna had started watching them through the curtains, as she seemed to be naturally quiet as the Princess of the Moon and the Night. “So,” said Twilight awkwardly, “Just how long have you been watching us?” “We've been watching you ever since we were released from the moon, Twilight Sparkle,” she replied, “and the same with you, big sister.” “I should really start locking those balcony doors,” muttered Celestia under her breath. “So...” replied Twilight slowly, “What conclusions have you come to?” “We've seen my big sister's dreams and nightmares,” she replied, “They told us about how she was in love with you, but terrified of how you would react when the truth was finally known.” “You've seen my dreams?” asked Celestia quietly. “Would you believe for a moment that we have not? We just didn't feel it was right or even necessary to reveal our presence in your dreams to you.” “No, I guess I never really thought about that, little sister.” There was an awkward moment of quiet. “So are you planning to tell everyone about our little liaison here?” asked Celestia as her nervous concern seemed to take over again. “No, dear sister,” she replied, “We would gain nothing but your contempt by doing such a lowly thing.” “And does it matter to you if I'm in love with Twilight Sparkle?” “It matters not.” “So...” said Twilight slowly, “Then why are you even here...” “Because we want to be loved too.” “I don't understand...” “As much as you are in love with Twilight, big sister, we have been in love with you.” “I had no idea,” replied Celestia. “Of course not,” she answered, “There is no one to watch our dreams. No one to monitor our nightmares. As much as you have been waiting for the right time to profess your love of Twilight, we have been waiting to profess our love of you.” “I did not see this coming,” whispered Twilight. “Neither did I,” replied Celestia. “So you're confessing that you are in love with me, little sister?” Luna nodded. “We remembered when we were fillies, and we came to you when we couldn't sleep from our nightmares. Those times you took us into your bed without question, and comforted us until we fell asleep. You were never annoyed by our demands for your attention. You never turned us away when we needed you.” “But as we grew older,” said Celestia, “You stopped coming to see me. It felt like we were growing apart. Things changed after we took care of Discord for the first time. I had my day duties, and you had your night duties. We spent less and less time together because of out duties. It seemed like we only passed each other in the hallways.” “Yes, we had grown distant. We grew resentful of the love of the daylight, and how all ponies had only worked during the day. That was long before Los Pegasus became a glitzy well-lighted 24-hour a day, 7-day a week worshiper of both the day and night, but we guess that's besides the point. Since then, things had changed. We...” “Princess Luna?” asked Twilight. “Yes?” “Could you just drop the whole 'Royal We' thing for the moment?” “Very well,” she replied, “We... I mean I... can do that for you.” As she dropped the 'royal we', she also seemed to start speaking in a softer voice as well. “So as much as you wanted to know if Twilight loved you back, I must know if you love me too.” “Of course I love you, my little sister!” replied Celestia, “You're the only pony who matters to me as much as Twilight Sparkle does!” “Then I guess we share something, Princess Luna,” said Twilight softly, “We both love Celestia.” Her horn glowed as the sheets lifted, and she said with a wink, “Now as one Princess to another, I'm telling you to get on the bed here with us. It's time we both showered the one we love with some attention, don't you think?” “Twilight? What do you think you're doing?” But Luna had already climbed into bed with them. Twilight's horn glowed as Luna's crown floated over to be set with the other two crowns and the old book about Nightmare Moon. Then her shoes floated from her hooves to join the other shoes underneath the bed. “So top or bottom?” asked Twilight with a wink. “I think I want to start at the top and switch later,” she replied. “Works for me.” “What are you two scheming about?” asked Celestia as she looked between them. But she was cut off from further comment when Luna kissed her full on the lips, and Twilight had returned to licking and lapping at Celestia's mareslit. It was almost by design that the bed of Celestia could handle the bodies of three mature alicorn mares at the same time. They could hear her mumbling something into Luna's mouth that neither could make out, not that they were in a hurry to understand what she was trying to say at that moment. As Luna wrapped her forelegs about Celestia's barrel, she returned the favor with her own forelegs. And Celestia became aroused all over again as she was loved and teased from both ends at the same time. The kiss was broken off as Celestia panted, “What have I done to deserve all this?” “You just had to be yourself,” panted Luna as she resumed the kiss. Celestia's mareslit was hot and puffy again as Twilight's saliva mingled with the natural juices that leaked from the Princess' pony sex. Even her clitoris was returning to an erect state as it slid back out of its sheath. Then Twilight's horn glowed as she used her magic to grasp at the clit as stroke it with her powers. It was almost too much stimulation for Celestia to bear. The glow spread out from the clit to engulf Celestia, and then spread out to cover both Princess Luna and herself as well. They all felt tingly all over, but did not let that stop them from continuing what they were doing. “Ah,” moaned Celestia as she interrupted Luna's kiss, “It's too much. I'm gonna cum any second now.” Twilight paused to take Celestia's clit physically into her mouth as she sucked on it, and that was enough to push her over the edge into orgasm. It seemed odd when she climaxed, the other two found that they were cumming too. Well, it didn't appear to be a surprise to Twilight. She extended all of their orgasms as she suckled on Celestia's throbbing clit. “Oh Twilight,” panted Celestia, “What was that spell you used on us?” “Orgasmic convergence,” she panted back. “I didn't even know there was such a spell.” “Apparently I research more obscure spell books than you know about.” “Big sister?” asked Luna as she looked at the tears that began to stream down her cheeks, “Are you weeping?” “Apparently as much as you,” she replied, “but I don't know why.” “I am weeping for I am so happy that you love me!” cried Luna, “It's the most important thing I've ever heard you tell me!” “Perhaps it's a side effect of the orgasmic convergence,” said Twilight as she wiped the tears streaming from her own eyes. “I should get back to work, big sister,” sniffed Luna. “No,” she replied, “I think you can take a few hours off to spend some time with your big sister and our new Princess.” “Then you know we shall not give you much rest,” replied Luna with a wicked grin. “I must certainly agree with that,” added Twilight. “Do you two think for one moment that I'm not going to return the favor to both of you?” asked the largest alicorn mare with a grin. “It's lucky the guards knock before they remind me it's time to raise the sun,” said Celestia softly. “But they shall not find me in my room when it's time to lower the moon,” said Luna. “It's not like you're normally there. They're used to having you fly in at the last moment, since you are generally busy for most of the night, my dear sister.” … The guard came up to the door to the Princess' Chamber. It was almost time to raise the sun for the day. He knew another guard had been sent to remind Luna it was time to lower the moon. So he stepped up to the door and knocked upon it with his hoof. But he paused when he heard someone panting inside the room. It was loud enough that it was difficult not to hear. “Princess?” he asked. “Yes?” replied Celestia she replied after a few seconds. “It is time to raise the sun.” “Thank you,” she replied. “Are you alone in there?” “Oh, I'm consulting with Princess Twilight and Princess Luna... about affairs of state. We should be along presently. Thank you for your reminder.” “I'm just fulfilling my duties, your majesty,” he replied, “but thank you for the complement. I take my duty to the Princesses quite seriously.” “And those who perform their duties well shall be recognized, rewarded, and promoted.” “I appreciate any generosity from the crown, but I'd still serve without any rewards at all.” “Kiss flank,” muttered somepony from within. “I'm sorry, but was somepony addressing me?” There was the sound of a bap, and then Celestia said, “No. I was being addressed. Not you.” “Ow,” came a low moan. “Is there enough time for a quick bath?” “I'm pretty sure that there is,” he replied, “if you keep it short.” “Of course. I'll be along to raise the sun shortly. I hope there isn't a huge crowd this time...” “It would be a rare day indeed when there is not a crowd to greet the sun. This certainly is not Los Pegasus or anything.” “Zing,” said the other mare. There was another bap and another moan of “Ow.” “Luna, I sometimes must wonder about you,” scolded Celestia. “I take after my big sister.” “Now get into the bath, little sister,” she added, “Time will not wait for us.” “We can surely save time by bathing together.” “I'm sure that according to the dimensions of the royal bath, we can all fit comfortably and can scrub each other in order to increase efficiency,” added Twilight Sparkle. The guard blushed when he imagined the three Princesses playing together in the royal bath. “I'm going to need a cold bath after this,” he murmured. “Did you say something?” asked Celestia. “I said, 'I need to get back to my duties, Princess,'” he said quickly. “Very well. Don't let me keep you any longer.” The guard quickly turned and walked away at a fast pace. He was in fact moving away at a trot. It was almost a canter. [to be continued]
(3) Meeting the SunI've Been Waiting For You by Neorenamon … Princess Celestia and Princess Twilight are the properties of My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic. I claim no intellectual rights to any of those characters. This is a mature story about mature relationships, lesbian relationships, and may be bothersome to some readers. If this might bother you, please read something else. Thank you. … Princess Twilight contemplated the course of events as she sat in the bathtub next to Princess Celestia, who in turn was sitting next to Princess Luna. Celestia was facing Twilight, which left Luna sitting and facing her back. Twilight and Luna were both using the royal luffs along with the royal body wash on her. Celestia had confessed her love to her, and Luna had confessed her love of Celestia to her. It was something they were not aware of until that very night before. But they were in a hurry to finish their bath, as Luna needed to lower the moon before Celestia could raise the sun, and a guard had already gave his morning reminder to Celestia about that. Both she and Luna were scrubbing Celestia's hide to be squeaky clean for the crowd sure to be gathered for the raising of the sun, but she seemed to be enjoying it... a little too much. “Lower Luna, lower Twilight...” she panted, “scrub lower...” She partly stood in the tub, all but sticking her flank into Luna's face. Luna was scrubbing down her back and was now soaping up her royal flank. Twilight was scrubbing Celestia's barrel down over her belly, and moving down towards her stifle. “You don't share a bath very often, do you?” asked Twilight. “Not since I was a filly in my mothers hooves,” she replied. Just then, the bathroom door opened and a cart was pushed in. The mare pushing it followed when she realized that there was mares still in the tub. Her cart was full of Celestia's fluffy clean towels. “Oh Princess,” she gasp, “I'm so sorry! I thought you already left to raise the sun!” “That's alright, Maid Mareian,” panted Celestia, “Just step outside a moment and we'll be done here.” The maid bowed and backed out as she said, “So sorry! So sorry!” “Well let's get finished up,” said Twilight, “It's time to get on with your duties.” Celestia looked back and forth between the two alicorns as she sighed, “And I could not feel more loved than I do right now.” … There was a murmuring in the crowd as the Princesses approached the platform to lower the moon and raise the sun. Twilight could just make out what some of them were saying. “Celestia controls the sun, and Luna controls the moon. So what is Twilight supposed to be doing?” asked a red mare with a green mane and tail. “Maybe they'll ship her off to run something, like the way Princess Cadance and Shining Armor are ruling the Crystal Empire.” “I suppose she should have to perform some function eventually.” “But isn't she the one who defeated Nightmare Moon, Discord, and King Sombra?” “Sure, that was then. But what has she done for Equestria lately?” Twilight glanced over at Celestia and Luna. If they heard what she had heard, they were not making any comments. A guard announced to the assembled crowd, “Hail the Princesses! Princess Celestia! Princess Luna! The newest Princess, Twilight Sparkle!” The crowd politely hoof-clapped as they watched the Princesses approaching the platform. Luna proceeded to the platform first, standing under the symbol of the moon. Then Celestia moved up to take her place under the symbol of the sun. That left Twilight to awkwardly stand between them at the back of the platform. The horns began to trumpet as the symbol of the moon glowed and the moon lowered from the sky, and the symbol of the sun glowed as the stars slowly vanished and the sky lit up and the sun began to rise up into the sky. “The new day has begun!” announced Princess Celestia. The crowd cheered wildly. “Princess Celestia will hear any issues from the applicants of Canterlot at this time!” called the guard who had announced the arrival of the Princesses, and the crowd grew quiet once more. No one seemed to have any questions. “Very well,” said Celestia as she moved front and center, “I have an announcement to make!” “The Princess is about to speak!” “Is it a friendly Princess?” whispered somepony in the crowd. “Friendly?” whispered the pony next to them, “Just listen.” Celestia cleared her throat to quiet the crowd again. “I shall be having a manor constructed for myself on the outskirts of Ponyville!” The crowd collectively gasp. “Princess?” asked Twilight quietly. “In order to be closer to my subjects,” she continued, “I shall be living closer to some of them! It will be a place I can live when special occasions and celebrations like the Festival of the Summer Sun happen! It shall also be a place where I can live when I need extended consulting from Princess Twilight when I need to see her in Ponyville!” “You're leaving us?” asked somepony from the crowd. “Only for short periods,” said Celestia, “I assure you!” Twilight looked at Luna, who looked back as if this was as much news to her as it was to Twilight. “Therefore, I shall be commissioning the design for this new manor as of today! I shall be auditioning for a construction company from Canterlot to build this new place for myself and the Princesses of Equestria!” The crowd seemed quiet at first, but soon began hoof-clapping for Celestia's announcement. “Now that that is out of the way,” said Celestia, “You can get on with your business.” She turned and was walking away from the platform as Twilight and Luna came up on her flanks. “Is this because of me?” asked Twilight softly. “Yes,” replied Celestia, “I've been missing you ever since I sent you to Ponyville to learn about friendship. Now I want to spend time with you there... as we both learn more about love.” She turned her head to Luna and added, “and of course there will be room for you to learn about love as well, my dear sweet sister.” Luna smiled. “Think of this... as a new mission!” exclaimed Celestia, “A new lesson to be learned!” “But who will take care of the sun and moon?” asked Twilight. “There's no reason that can't be done from the new manor as much as Canterlot Castle,” she replied. “Well, I'm so glad that we can be together now and then,” said Twilight, “as long as there's no... uh...” “Problems with our duties?” asked Luna. Twilight nodded. “Don't worry, Princess,” assured Celestia, “One of these days, you will be able to raise and lower both the sun and the moon as I had to for 1,000 years. You will be able to fill in for either or both of us, should the need arise. I have total confidence in you.” “I hope I never disappoint you.” “I'm sure you never will,” said Celestia as she walked along. Twilight smiled. “But Big Sister,” asked Luna, “Where near Ponyville would be a place suitable for building a manor?” “I'm sure that I can find an adequate spot while I'm vacationing in the Golden Oak Library.” “Princess?!” asked Twilight. “That won't be a problem, would it?” she asked as she looked into Twilight's eyes. “Uh... No... It would never be a problem with you...” she replied awkwardly, “but where will all of the royal guards escorting you stay?” “Oh, I'm sure I can do without them for a few days,” she replied. “And the Golden Oak Library doesn't have a Guest Room. Even Spike sleeps in a basket.” “I've heard your bed is big enough for two,” she said with a wink that made Twilight blush. “What if I wish to join you, big sister?” asked Luna. “Hmm,” mused Celestia as she looked back, “I suppose Princess Cadance could be called in from the Crystal Capital to watch things there while we're gone.” “I suppose as long as Shining Armor remains, he can cover things for her while she's away.” “You see?” said Celestia cheerfully, “Things have a way of working themselves out.” But the supposedly reformed Discord was spying upon the three Princesses from a distant window in the palace itself. He smiled as he mused aloud, “Well, this could be interesting...” … After sending a swift Pegasus messenger to the Crystal Capital requesting the attendance of Cadance as the acting ruler of Equestria, Celestia reserved an entire car of the fastest crystal train heading to Ponyville. Each of the Princesses had their own suite, plus a compliment of 20 Royal Guards, 5 of which were Princess Luna's personal bat pony Guards. It was planned that a minimum of two Guards would be stationed with each Princess at all times. The tickets were purchased almost at departure time and those gathered at the platform were wonder-struck by the presence of the Princesses at the Canterlot Train Station. Twilight couldn't help but wonder what ponies might have been moved to other cars or even bumped from the train because of the last minute arrangements, but she said nothing to either Celestia or Luna. For the moment, the three Princesses settled into Celestia's cabin, which was the best cabin on the whole train. The four Pegasi and two bat-pony guards were asked to wait outside while their luggage was moved into the baggage car. Her luggage alone would delay the train by half an hour, but Celestia did not seem to mind at all. Twilight seemed to become quickly occupied by reading her latest Daring Do novel. Her horn and the book both glowed as it floated before her eyes. While she was sitting next to Celestia, it only seemed like a one way observation as she seemed to be looking over Twilight's shoulder or she was looking at her supple neck. Luna could not tell what was the case, as she was sitting on Celestia's other side. She was also observing Celestia as she was looking over Twilight. It seemed that Celestia was almost giddy just sitting by the violet alicorn. “Oh no,” whispered Twilight, “How could her best friend betray her like that? Ahuizotl must surely be controlling her mind somehow...” “It must be like the way you're controlling my heart,” whispered Celestia into her ear. Her breath just blew lightly across Twilight's neck, snapping her attention from the book to Celestia's gaze all but in her face at the time. “Pardon?” “Big sister,” asked Luna, “Have you ever heard of personal space?” Celestia snapped her head back as she suddenly realized that she might be making Twilight feel some discomfort about being so close. “I'm so sorry,” she said quietly. “Uh... no,” replied Twilight, “I don't mind... really...” “It was selfish of me to bother you while you're reading... I was the one who turned you onto reading, after all.” Twilight smiled and nodded. Suddenly, the draconequus was in the car with them signalled by a flash of light. “DISCORD?!” asked the three Princesses as one. “Can't I see my favorite three Princesses before they leave on their big trip to Ponyville?” he asked of them innocently, “Will you be gone long?” “A few days,” said Celestia, “And Princess Cadance she be on her way to Canterlot to rule while I'm gone even as we speak.” “If she doesn't show, can I run things?” Of course, he already knew that the Lose Your Way Spell he placed on the messenger would make sure it would take more time than the entire trip would last before the message ever came to Princess Cadance. “No!” she snapped, “It will take some more time before you've earned my complete trust, Discord.” “Oh Princess,” he sniffed as he wiped a tear from his right eye, “I'm wounded.” The Princesses all rolled their eyes at that comment. “What?!” he asked innocently. “It is... nothing really,” answered Twilight. “I'm sure that you will all have a splendid time... together... with each other...” “Are you trying to imply something, Discord?” asked Twilight suspiciously. “Oh stars and comets forbid,” he said quickly. “So behave yourself until we return,” said Celestia, “or I might just have to send you back to Fluttershy for some remedial friendship training.” “That won't be necessary,” he blurted out quickly feigning fear and concern, “I promise to behave!” “That remains to be seen,” said Luna. [to be continued]
Love TrainI've Been Waiting For You by Neorenamon … Princess Celestia and Princess Twilight are the properties of My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic. I claim no intellectual rights to any of those characters. Princess Twilight returned to her own suite, and her guards shifted their position to stand in front of her suite door. She looked out the window as the train pulled out of the station. While she was looking at the scenery she passed, her mind drifted back to Princess Celestia. Even while she was absorbed in her Daring Do novel, she was still thinking about her. When Celestia breathed across her neck like that, she all but lost her mind. The intervention of Luna prevented the situation from going any closer to an intimate encounter right then and there. The moment was further ruined by the appearance of Discord, whom Twilight could not help but suspect of chaotic activities because that was his true nature. She began to wonder what Celestia might have been thinking about as she sat alone in her own suite right next door to her own suite. So she took out her book and went back to reading more of the latest Daring Do book, hoping that reading might take her mind off of Celestia. But after reading another chapter, she knew that it would not work. So she put the book back into her carry on bag before she closed the curtains and shutters tight. Then went to the door, turned the knob on the door to 'DO NOT DISTURB', folded down the bed over one of the benches, and laid down on the relatively thin mattress looking up into the car's ceiling. The fluffy pillow supported her head well. She blushed because she was about to do something that she read plenty about, but never had actually tried before: Masturbation. She spit on her left hoof before she reached down between her hind legs as she remembered the sight of Celestia's maresex when it was right in her face back in Celestia's bedchambers. “Oh Princess,” she whispered, “I never thought you might think about me the same way I've secretly thought about you. That was just too much for me to ask for. Too much for me to believe that it could have really happened.” Her hoof began to gently rub her mareslit starting from the bottom near her anus and upwards to where her clitoris was sheathed. Then she stroked it back to where she started. She could feel her spit as it made her nether lips wet. Closing her eyes tight, she repeated the process. It was all detailed in a book she once read about mare masturbation when she turned old enough to visit the mature section of the Canterlot Library. While the book itself was clinical and provided dry explanations, the drawings and diagrams that came with it were quite... graphic. It detailed the erogenous zones of the mare's body as well as the nerve clusters in the body that the strongest stimulation came from. There was even some descriptions of mare orgasm and how it helped the mating process by drawing the stallion's sperm into her body and much closer to the cervix, the place where the womb narrowed as it transited from the vagina into the womb. But there was nothing clinical about the way she felt about Celestia. There was nothing she read about in a text book about what she felt while she was looking at Celestia's hot sexy flank. The books did not do it justice when she was getting eaten out by the Princess of her dreams and her randy thoughts. She began to pant softly as her repeated stroking of her nether lips made them tingle, grow warm, become puffy, and eventually led to the feeling that her own juices were becoming more slick that the spit she had initially spat upon her hoof. Leaning her head back until her horn hit the sheets, she rubbed herself more firmly. Her other hoof slipped down to her stomach, and began to caress her teats one at a time. They were fairly small because she wasn't pregnant and therefore had no milk to make them fill out. That didn't stop her from teasing and stroking them, making them becoming firmer and warmer with each passing moment. She drifted her thoughts back to the first really hot kiss they shared. Their tongues mingled with each other as they searched each others mouths. How their lips sealed against each other so they had to breath heavily through their noses. Her hoof penetrated into her birth canal once it was wet enough to take it. The juices from her sex quite readily leaked about her hoof as she shoved her all the way in and over her coronet. She moved her hoof slowly and steadily into herself as to let her birth canal expand to take it without pain. Rolling her head to the right side, she closed her eyes even tighter. Her mouth opened a bit further as she panted, her tongue poking out of her mouth. Her teats grew warmer and firmer as she stroked them. She decided to focus on her right teat, making it respond more firmly than the teat she was neglecting. The teat began to grow larger as her arousal levels increased. She pressed her hoof deeper into herself until she reached the pastern. Then she pulled her hoof back and thrust it back in again. “I don't know if I can stand to be separated from you ever again, my Princess,” she panted as she continued to tease herself with both hooves. Minutes passed as her breath came in stronger, more ragged pants, her tongue stuck out further, and she drooled slightly onto the bed sheets. Her slit grew damp enough to drip onto the sheets as her teats became firm and erect on her stomach. She pushed her hoof deeper into herself until she reached the she was up to the fetlock joint. Her hind hooves pressed down into the sheets as her back began to arch, lifting her loin right off the surface of the bed as she did so. She moaned as her tail swished back and forth. Her juices were running down her slit, over her anus, and was beginning to coat her tail from the base down. With her teat beginning to feel sore, she decided it was time to reach a little lower and feel around her her clitoris, as she could feel that it was out past her clit sheath. She could feel the way it was standing up from the lowest part of her stifle. Her pants grew into moans as she drove herself closer to climax. She was too distracted to wonder if anyone could hear what she was doing. Then she flipped her head from one side of the pillow to the other and back again. She could see the face of Celestia in her mind telling her, “Come for me, my love. I want you to cum for me.” With a sharp gasp and arching her back until it ached, she climaxed on her hoof in a messy sort of way. Her juices all but spurted around her hoof and onto the bed. She kept thrusting her hoof in and out of her birth canal as well as stroke her clit both to prolong the orgasm as long as possible. Her prolonged moan seemed to stop her from breathing in until she collapsed back onto the bed. “I know the train is making noise as it moves,” said Celestia in her mind, “but the walls on these cars aren't really that thick, my most precious student.” Then she thought, 'Wait, why is she telling me that... unless... SHE'S REALLY HERE?!' Her eyes snapped open to see that Celestia was in fact standing next to the bed and looking her over. She smiled softly as she looked into Twilight's eyes. Twilight blushed severely as she wondered just how long Celestia had been watching her masturbating on the now messy bed. “Oh no,” she panted, “I didn't mean to... I'm so sorry...” “Don't be sorry,” replied Celestia softly, “I'm just glad the guards are professional enough to know when they need to be... discreet... about what they're hearing.” “How long have you...” “I can't stand to be separated from you ever again either,” whispered Celestia into Twilight's ear. Twilight blushed horribly as she realized just how much she had seen her doing to herself. She raised her head to look at the door, which was still closed. “I discreetly teleported in here,” she whispered further, “Even my own guards probably don't know I'm in here with you.” “But I didn't hear...” “I can be quiet when I want to. Besides, you were distracted and I noticed how tightly your eyes were closed. Even the flash of my teleport apparently didn't get past your eyelids.” “I feel so selfish about pleasuring myself like...” “No, don't think of it as bad,” scolded Celestia, “We all have needs, Twilight Sparkle. Don't ever be ashamed of your needs.” She pulled Twilight's hooves from her crotch and stuck the messier hoof into her mouth. She could feel the sucking and licking on the parts of her coronet underneath the hoof. After taking the hoof from her mouth, she added with a smile, “There. It's clean. Now there's a few other parts that need to be cleaned.” “Princess?” asked Twilight as she watched Celestia lean her head down between her legs to give a long and strong lick from her clit almost down to her anus. Her legs twitched as Celestia's tongue brushed over her throbbing clit in the process. She released Twilight's forelegs as she reached around to grip her hind legs by their pasterns. “Princess?!” she gasp as Celestia repeatedly gave her slit and the puffy nether lips around it strong continuous licks. Celestia paused in her licks to say, “It's not becoming a Princess to be so messy, and there's oddly nothing in here for one to clean themselves up with. We certainly don't need to bother the conductor or his assistants, now do we?” Twilight gulped and nodded her head in agreement. She went back to licking as Twilight said, “I'm so sorry I bothered you.” But instead of a spoken answer, Celestia just took Twilight's clit into her mouth and gave it a good solid sucking. That made her shudder and gasp all over again. Celestia released her clitoris and sat up, whispering softly, “Can I ask you a favor?” “Just ask,” she replied with a quiet pant. “I know it's been so long...” she said awkwardly, “But I was just wondering... If it wouldn't be too much trouble...” “What ever it is, the answer is yes.” “I want to read a book to you just like I did when you were a filly... like the first night you came to my bedchambers... all those years ago...” A tear leaked from Twilight's eyes as she replied, “Nothing would make me happier.” Celestia crawled onto the bed next to Twilight. They laid right next to each other, as the bed was not built to comfortably have two laying on it. The book floated up from under the bed surrounded by the same glow as was around Celestia's horn. It opened to the place where Twilight had bookmarked it. “Chapter 21: Daring Dos and Don'ts.” What they didn't know was that the fly on the wall was spying on them just as there was a fly in both Celestia's and Luna's rooms. Little spies created and used by Discord. [to be continued] Author's Note This is a mature story about mature relationships, lesbian relationships, and may be bothersome to some readers. If this might bother you, please read something else. Thank you. Explanation of terms for those of you who are curious. Hoof: A hard growth over the toe like a toenail. Coronet: The place where the 'finger/toe' meets the joint between itself and the pastern bone. Pastern: The bone that joins the 'finger/toe' to the 'wrist/ankle'. Fetlock/Fetlock Joint: The 'wrist/ankle' of a pony's leg. Cannon: The pony's 'foreleg/forearm'. Hock: The pony's 'elbow/knee'. Gaskin: The pony's 'upper arm/upper leg'. Flank: The pony's 'outer butt cheeks'. Buttocks: The pony's 'inner butt cheeks'. Croup: The top of the pony's back/ass from the base of the tail to the point of the hip. Loin: The area above the point of the hip before it goes into the pony's back. Stifle: The pony's crotch, where the mare's teats and the stallion's cock are found. I hope this makes things clear to all you readers out there.
(5) The New Princess Comes HomeI've Been Waiting For You by Neorenamon … Princess Celestia and Princess Twilight are the properties of My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic. I claim no intellectual rights to any of those characters. This is a mature story about mature relationships, lesbian relationships, and may be bothersome to some readers. If this might bother you, please read something else. Thank you. … Once Celestia returned to her suite, she left Twilight alone to consider her feelings after she had read several chapters from the Daring Do novel to her. With her kind and regal voice, it almost felt like she was a filly yet again basking in the gentle and comforting glow of the Princess' reading of the book. And when Twilight yawned, the Princess paused from her reading, bookmarked the current page, tucked Twilight into bed, and kissed her cheek good night before she quietly teleported back to her own suite. Even with a wall between them, Twilight could sleep well knowing that her love and mentor was right next door. It hardly seemed like she had nodded off before she awoke to a gentle rapping at her door. She slowly opened one eye as she asked, “Yes?” She wasn't even sure she was speaking loud enough for her voice to carry to the door, but she was answered. “Your highness,” said a voice she recognized as one of the stallions acting as her guard, “We shall be arriving at the Ponyville Station shortly.” “Thank you,” she replied as she sat up. Getting off the bed, she tidied it up, gathered up the sheets and pillows to fold and set aside, and then closed it up. She did it knowing full well that no one was really expecting a Princess to clean up after themselves. The book and other things were packed away into her carry on bag. As she prepared to leave her suite, she noticed that the train was in the process of slowing down as it approached the Ponyville Station. She looked out the window after she slung the carry on bag over her shoulder just as they were passing a broad banner: WELCOME HOME, PRINCESS TWILIGHT SPARKLE! The train moved ahead until another banner came into view: GLORY AND PRAISE TO THE PRINCESS CELESTIA, RULER OF EQUESTRIA! Then another banner said: WELCOME LUNA! The train was rapidly slowing. They would soon be stopped at the platform. She could see the throng gathered to meet them, or at least the herd of ponies that were surrounding the train station. There was band music playing and Twilight could almost see Pinkie Pie playing all of her instruments at one time just for them. She stepped over to the door, opened it, and walked out into the hall. Celestia and Luna were there already, and the Guards seemed to be preparing to have them disembark to the train station. “My lady,” said one of her guards, “May I carry your bag for you?” “No,” she replied, “It's not really...” “Twilight,” interrupted the Princess, “You should allow him to carry that bag for you.” “But I'm sure he's got plenty of other things...” “Twilight,” she replied, “It's not about whether he's busy or not, or even how much that bag might weigh. It's about the perception of royalty.” “Celestia?” “The ponies expect us to act in a royal fashion at all times whenever we present ourselves to them,” she said evenly, “Much like celebrities, they don't want to see us performing our own tasks such as carrying bags and the like. They want to see us guarded and surrounded by them. They simply want to feel like we care by allowing them to perform tasks for us.” “But I don't feel special,” replied Twilight quietly, “I don't feel worthy...” “Nonsense!” said Luna, “We are the royals, and must present ourselves as such at all times!” So Twilight levitated her bag over to the guard who asked her first, and settled it over his neck. “Thank you so much,” he replied as he smiled. He was thanking her for allowing him the privilege of carrying her stuff. It was something the newly crowned Princess might have a little trouble getting used to. “Now you shall go first and be announced to the crowds,” said Celestia as much to Twilight as she was talking to the guards. “But...” said Twilight awkwardly. “No buts!” snapped Luna, “This is your special day! We shall not infringe on it!” “Thank you both... so much.” “Just remember that it is your duty now to walk with your head high,” advised Celestia, “The ponies expect you to be strong, confident, and willing to stand for them. It will be your example that they shall look up to.” Luna nodded. “After the crowd has been satisfied,” said Celestia, “Then I shall be announced. And Luna after that. Once we all have been presented, I shall announce my intentions to construct my new mansion on the outskirts of Ponyville.” “Speak loudly and clearly,” advised Luna, “The people must hear your confidence as surely as they feel the ground under their hooves.” Twilight nodded. “No,” said Luna, “Speak to us. Use the royal voice.” “I understand!” she replied. “Very good,” she replied, “But it is better in our opinion to use the 'Royal We' when addressing the subjects of Equestria.” “But don't feel like you absolutely have to,” interrupted Celestia as she looked to Luna, “That was the fashion a long time ago, but things have changed somewhat since then.” “Things have not changed so much since we returned from our banishment, big sister.” “So feel free to address the ponies of Ponyville as you see fit,” advised Celestia, “as you shall be the one they shall most look up to while Luna and I are away back in Canterlot.” The train finally came to a full stop. “We are here,” said a guard redundantly, “I see there is quite a crowd here to greet you all.” “Thank you,” said Celestia, “but now it is time for Ponyville to acknowledge it's newest Princess. Go forth and make sure her announcement to the world and Ponyville is adequately loud.” “Of course, your Highness,” he said as he turned and stepped towards the door that separated them from the throng outside. She could see the throng gathered through the door's window, and couldn't help but wonder just how much of them could see her. Would they see how nervous she looked? Would they accept her as the newest royal? “Go out and shine,” said one of the guards close to her ear. He was the one standing on the side of the door next to the doorknob. The guard across from him smiled at her confidently as well. Twilight smiled. She was glad that ponies believed in her. Perhaps even more than she was able to believe in herself at that moment. So he opened the door, and she stepped for into the bright sunlight. The crowd broke out into a massive cheer as soon as they saw her. “Presenting for the first time in Ponyville,” announced the guard just outside the door, “Princess Twilight Sparkle!” … Rarity was a bit upset that she couldn't be at the train station to see Twilight come home after her coronation, but a rush order was a rush order. She knew that her freshly gathered emeralds and rubies weren't going to sew themselves onto those dresses, and that her future may well depend on how well the dresses she was making for the largest Broadhoof play currently running turned out: Bridle and the Beast. But then there was a knock at the door. “Sweetie Belle?!” she called, “Be a darling and get that, would you?!” “Okay,” she replied as she trotted over to the door. “Hello,” said Twilight from the outside as Sweetie Belle opened the door, “Is Rarity busy?” “Yes,” she replied, “She is.” “I'm so sorry I couldn't be there to meet you at the station!” called Rarity, “And I can't really spare any time to visit with you!” “Then perhaps you could spare a moment to see me?” asked Princess Celestia. “PRINCESS CELESTIA?!” cried Rarity. She was so surprised that she dropped everything she was working on in her hurry to get to the door. Sure enough, she found herself face to face not only with Princess Twilight, but that Princess Celestia was standing just off her right flank, and Princess Luna was standing just off her left flank. “PRINCESS LUNA?!” She stepped into the doorway and knelt down before the three Princesses. “There is no need to be so formal,” said Celestia. “We think there is,” retorted Luna, which earned her a sidelong look from Celestia. “How can I ever serve you?!” asked Rarity with great reverence. “May we come in?” asked Twilight. “Oh!” she gasp, “I'm so sorry! Please do come in!” She stood up and backed away from the door. “There is no need to be sorry,” said Celestia softly, “It's not like you were expecting us.” “We feel that the Princess Twilight Sparkle requires new dresses so that she can appear properly royal to the citizens of Ponyville,” said Luna in the royal voice. “Yes, and Luna and I could also use a new dress or three for when we come to visit. We'll be building a new mansion on the outskirts of Ponyville for those times we need to consult with Princess Twilight about the various affairs of state.” “How wonderful!” exclaimed Rarity. “I'm sorry for such short notice...” began Twilight. “No no!” interrupted Rarity, “Think nothing of it! I would be proud so serve the crown in any capacity that I can!” While Twilight and Celestia were conversing with Rarity, Luna began looking about at the show dresses while Sweetie Belle followed behind. “Can you get a cutie mark for being a Princess?” she asked of Luna energetically. “No,” she replied evenly as she looked at the dresses, “We know of no Prince or Princess who did not already have their cutie mark before their coronation.” “Aww,” she moaned. Luna was looking over one of the ruby encrusted dresses as it was fitted to one of the smaller pony mannequins. It was offset by the black silk material that the gems were attached to. The whole dress was made to look somewhat dark and mysterious for some scene where Belle was going about some part of the Beast's castle where she wasn't supposed to be... or that's what Miss Rarity was told. As such, it was all set up not to be shiny other than the reddish light reflected off the rubies themselves. The cloak was only long enough to reach the loin, but had a neck piece so tall that it all but concealed the mare's head from the side or rear, and that had no rubies on it. The rest of the dress had rubies on it somewhat sparingly to minimize the way the light reflected off them. Then there was several layers to the skirts, and a train that dragged about three hoof-lengths or so behind it. There was puffy shoulder pads and a short sleeves that covered the front legs down to the knee level. “Miss Rarity?” asked Luna. She rushed over to the Princesses' side as she said, “Yes?” “We like this design,” she said regally, “Tailor it to our needs as soon as possible. You definitely must make adjustments for our wings.” “Of course,” she gulped, knowing that the outfit was made for the unicorn playing the part of Belle, and that was one of the best dresses she had made so far. “Is something wrong?” asked Twilight as she walked over. “Oh no!” gasp Rarity awkwardly, “I'm so glad Luna likes it! It should hardly take a couple of hours to...” “You're making this dress for someone else?” asked Celestia as she followed Twilight. “No no!” she replied, “It's nothing special! Something I was just throwing together to see if it looked good! Not a problem at all!” “I can tell that your element is not honesty,” she replied as she raised an eyebrow. “What ever are you implying?” came Rarity's awkward response. Twilight was also looking back into Celestia's gaze. “It is obvious this dress is for a special order,” she replied, “and the fact you couldn't make it to see Twilight at the station proves this is a rush order for somepony very special. The time and detail alone proves this is worth a considerable amount of investment of your skill and efforts, so it must be for a very important customer or event of some sort. If you modify it for Luna's needs, I'm sure it will take days to replace. So perhaps you should look at something else, dearest Luna.” Rarity laughed just a little nervously. “Very well, big sister,” she sighed, “We shall look at other things.” “You are too kind, your highness,” said Rarity softly. Just then, Discord appeared in the middle of the shop floor in a flash of light. “Ah, it's good that I found you,” he said of Princess Celestia. “I see,” said Celestia, “Is something the matter?” “Well,” he said, “There's no sign of Princess Cadance's arrival from the Crystal Empire. She should have arrived by now.” “And did you go to the Crystal Capital to see why she isn't there yet?” “Of course,” he said, “They claimed that they never got any message, and there's no sign of Cadance anywhere. Even Shining Armor doesn't know where she is right now.” “Perhaps we should go back,” offered Luna. “Take Shining Armor to Canterlot,” ordered Celestia, “He can run things while they search for Cadance back in the Crystal Empire.” “I asked him, but he doesn't want to leave while she's missing. He feels it's his responsibility to find her, after all.” “He really does love her,” said Twilight softly. “Very well, Luna...” “Why don't I manage things until she's found?” asked Discord, “It's only a few days. I promise I won't overdo the whole being in charge thing. Everything will be just as neat and orderly as you left it.” His smile was less than comforting to Princess Twilight. “Very well,” she sighed, “but I better not find Canterlot drowning in chocolate rain...” “Oh, while that would be most amusing,” he said under Celestia's withering gaze, “I promise I shall keep the amusement... uh, chaos to an absolute minimum.” “As long as you promise to keep advised by the Royal Council, then you may manage affairs until we return. This is definitely a test of your trustworthiness.” “I promise you won't be disappointed, your majesty,” he replied with an exaggerated bow. Then he vanished in a flash of light before anyone else could react. [to be continued]
The not so surprise partyI've Been Waiting For You by Neorenamon … Princess Celestia and Princess Twilight are the properties of My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic. I claim no intellectual rights to any of those characters. Unusual shipping alert. … After Celestia, Luna and Twilight concluded their business at the Carousel Boutique, they made their way over to the Golden Oak Library. Only a few guards remained, and soon even they would be on their way back to Canterlot. The Princess Celestia insisted that there was no threats in Canterlot to justify having them around for the few days she planned to be there. The Royal Guards, of course, protested the lack of protection. It was their lifelong duty to protect the Princesses at all time (other then their bedchambers and the privy, of course), but their concerns were 'dismissed' by Celestia's assurances of their safety. Twilight, however, was quite aware of the eyes of the Ponyvillers as they made their way towards the Golden Oak Library. She mentally listed possible events that would happen some time during their visit. She could get Spike to write them down later. Pinkie Pie party. The first party will be a surprise, of course. She may well have been waiting for them is the dark of the library all day, knowing her. A visit from Mayor Mare to express general support for the Princesses and then beg them for a few 'trivial matters' concerning Ponyville. May wish to become involved in the construction of the Princesses' Manor house. Mail delivery from Derpy Hooves. She will probably either have the wrong mail again, or have a creepy ability to deliver mail for ponies she shouldn't know are there. Visits from the curious of Ponyville. Minor mishaps involving 3 Princesses and a baby dragon in the bathtub that was built for one large stallion. Three way between herself, Celestia and Luna before going to sleep. Another Pinkie Pie party. Only Pinkie Pie would believe she could throw two surprise parties two days in a row in the same location. Note to self: Pretend to be surprised anyways. A visit from Zecora (she wasn't quite sure how or why, but she just felt that could happen) A visit from Discord to panic them, but assure them he will somehow get things under control. Another Pinkie Pie party. May try to lure them to another location so perpetuate yet another 'surprise party'. Note to self: Pretend to be surprised anyways. Visit from Applejack plus assorted kinfolk. Big Mac will be respectfully quiet, Apple Bloom will bother them more about Cutie Marks, Granny Smith will continue to act older than any of the Princesses, and Applejack will try to put up with all of it for family unity. A visit from Rarity to discuss dresses and accessories when her rush order is done. Hope that Spike won't embarrass them too badly while gushing over Rarity. Visit from Rainbow Dash on the pretense of getting the next Daring Do novel to read. Will most likely embarrass them all by trying to show latest 'guaranteed-to-get-me-into-the-Wonderbolts' stunt. Hope it won't break half the windows in Ponyville like the last stunt she wishes she could forget about. Visit from Fluttershy to again apologize for the incident with Philomena, Celestia's phoenix that she tried to cure even though she was not sick. Check to make sure that Celestia and Luna have not brought any more pets that Fluttershy may feel the need to 'cure'. Not to self: Don't assume that someone of another species might be sick if you don't know anything about their life cycle. Minor crisis threatening Ponyville that requires her attention. Another three way between herself, Celestia and Luna before going to sleep. A minor crisis that suspiciously has something to do with Discord. Discord may show to make pointless banter before situation is resolved. Swarm of school colts to visit the Princesses (Cutie Mark Crusaders most like cause) Visit from the Great and Powerful Trixie, who will have somehow heard about the visit of the Princesses. Hope she hasn't got some new gimmick to let her be more powerful and even more annoying than she already is. Note to self: GRRRRRRRRR!!! A visit from Discord to assure them all he has EVERYTHING under control, and insinuate he should be allowed more responsibilities in the future. So the three of them approached the front door to the library. “Celestia?” she asked “Luna?” “Yes, my dear?” replied Celestia. “Please pretend to be surprised when I open the door.” “Why would I...” Twilight used her magic to open the door, and before it was fully opened, several ponies shouted, “SURPRISE!” The force of the shout made Twilight's mane fly back for just a second. Of course, Pinkie Pie was right in the doorway with her characteristic smile on her face. “Pinkie Pie!” said Twilight, “What... a surprise!” “Yeah,” said Pinkie, “After all the surprise parties I've thrown, you'd think better prepared by now.” “You're just so... random,” sighed Twilight. “Quite unexpected,” said Celestia, “How did you even know we would be coming here?” “Well first I saw you all arrive at the train station,” said Pinkie, “and I said GASP! And then Twilight came out before the crowds and I said GASP! And then you announced building a manor on the outskirts of Ponyville and I said GASP! And then I followed you all over to Miss Rarity's place and...” “You said GASP?!” said Luna. “Of course not,” said Pinkie, “That would be silly. I said WOW!” “We stand corrected,” grumbled Luna. Pinkie Pie bounced up and down as she continued, “And then my Pinkie Sense told me you were coming over to the Golden Oak Library, so I knew I had just enough time to set something up! I'm sorry it's not better, but it's hard to get a ton of streamers on such short notice! And somewhere in that time, I had to bake six dozen cupcakes too!” “I feel you pain,” said Celestia. “SO WHY DON'T YOU COME IN AND RELAX?!” “Do we really sound so loud when we use the Royal Voice?” asked Luna. “Yes!” replied Celestia and Twilight as one. The three Princesses made their way into the Library Party. Twilight looked about to see who was already there. It was amazing how many people Pinkie Pie could actually cram into the main floor of her humble library. She saw Applejack, Big Mac, Apple Bloom, Granny Smith and another three or four assorted Apples. They stayed to themselves in one corner, except Granny who was chatting up any poor pony who just got too close to her. Twilight also had to wonder if she was just old, or was somehow getting tipsy. Note to self: Check to see if the punch has been spiked AGAIN. Then she saw Mayor Mare and a few other high and mighty types. There was Filthy Rich, Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon. They were in their own corner and would surely try to monopolize their attention with some matter they were sure couldn't wait. When she saw Sweetie Belle there without Rarity, she knew that she still had to be working on that special order. She was sure that Rarity was pained to miss out on such a social event. Well at least she didn't have to worry about Spike embarrassing them as he gushed over her. A shadow of pale yellow caught her eye at the top of the stairs to her personal quarters, and she was sure it was poor Fluttershy hiding out from the rest of the guests. Perhaps she could coax the shy little Pegasus into coming down and mingling later. So the three Princesses moved into the room to mingle with the crowd. Filthy Rich sent his butler to try and herd them in their direction, although Twilight was doing her best to pretend she wasn't seeing the butler or what he was doing. So she directed herself over to the Apple corner instead. She could always count on them to keep her busy for a while, especially when Granny was feeling chatty. When she got to their corner, she noticed that Celestia and Luna had followed her as well. She could almost see the confusion and frustration on Filthy Rich's face when they hadn't immediately rushed over to meet with his VIPs. That made Twilight smile. “HOWDY PRINCESS!” called Applejack as they came over. “Well hello to you too,” she replied with a smile. “Pinkie Pie shore knows how ta throw herself a shindig, don't she?” “She sure does.” “I guess y'all came at the right time,” she said to Celestia and Luna. “We did?” asked Celestia. “Well yeah,” she replied, “We all just finished cannin the Zap Apple Jam and we sure would love to have y'all come by fer a private tasting. Ain't that right, big brother?” “E-yup,” he replied amiably. “Well, that does sound delicious,” she replied as she licked her lips, “You're too kind.” “Oh, don't y'all think nothin of it,” said Granny, “It's been ages since I got to see you and Luna and all! I got so much fer us all ta catch up on!” “I'm... sure you do.” “The next thing ya know, Granny is gonna haul out all 27 photo albums an make ya look at every picture all over again,” said Applejack. Twilight couldn't tell if she was being happy or sarcastic. But then it seemed like she tended to fall a little short of the Element of Honesty. “I wonder where Scootaloo and Rainbow Dash are?” asked Apple Bloom as she looked about. “I reckon they all is just... fashionably late,” replied Applejack, “They all probably got some...” Just then, the front door burst open as Scootaloo came flying in at full speed on her scooter with Rainbow Dash holding on to her back. They could see that Scootaloo's tiny wings were flapping furiously as the scooter landed on the floor in the middle of the room. “fool stunt...” The scooter raced across the room as ponies dove out of the way. “that's gonna... oh my.” They were last seen going into the kitchen area before a great crash was heard. “I hope they all is alright.” The others stared wide-eyed until Dash stumbled out of the kitchen and said, “That was AWESOME! I have to open a ground stunt division of the Wonderbolts just so my main mare Scootaloo can get in it!” Scootaloo stumbled out of the kitchen after her. “I... think... they're alright,” said Twilight even though she sounded less than sure herself. “Uh... Twilight?” asked Applejack. “Yeah?” she replied as she turned to look where the Earth pony was looking. She noticed that Spike was guzzling the punch, and he was already wearing a lampshade. “Oh dear,” she sighed, “I wonder just how bad the punch has been spiked this time?” “GRANNY!” hooted Applejack, “Y'all don't need so much of that there punch!” “Aw quit yer belly achin,” she replied as she guzzled another glass. “Y'all know you're the designated wagon puller?” said Applejack as she looked up to Big Macintosh. “A-yup,” he replied evenly. “HEY!” shouted Applejack, “Save some of that there punch for little ole me!” She rushed over to the punch bowl to get her share. Twilight grabbed Apple Bloom before she ran off after Applejack. “You're just a little young for some of that punch,” she sighed, “I'll make sure there's something more... appropriate for you, Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo... even if I have to make it myself.” “Aw...” she moaned. Celestia smiled even though Luna couldn't seem to follow the conversation. “In the meantime,” added Twilight, “I'm sure that the other treats are just fine. Just don't get too hopped up on cupcakes or you'll be bouncing off the walls all night.” “Aw...” she moaned. “You're quite responsible,” said Celestia, “One could almost say you're ready to be a mother.” Twilight blanched at her words. “We do not get the reference,” said Luna, “She will always be a Princess first. There will be maids and nannies to take care of...” “We're just teasing, Luna,” sighed Celestia, “Try not to be so... literal.” “Oh...” Twilight giggled nervously. “Perhaps I should go upstairs and see if I can get Fluttershy to join the rest of us?” “Very well. I think I'll talk to Granny Smith for a while just to make Filthy Rich wait some more.” Twilight could almost swear she saw a mischievous grin on the face of Celestia even as she said it. “I think you're enjoying this just a little too much,” whispered Twilight. “I know.” She walked over to Granny Smith as she said, “Ah, Granny. It's been so long. I've missed you. Please tell me in painful detail the whole process of Zap Apple Jam production again.” “Well sure thing Princess,” said Granny, “Y'all just have to be lookin out fer the right signs at tha right time...” Twilight knew this was going to take quite a while to tell, so she left Celestia and Luna to listen to Granny's long winded tale while she grabbed a couple of large drinks and some snacks, and then she went upstairs in search of Fluttershy. “Fluttershy?” she asked as she got to the top of the stairs. As she suspected, Fluttershy was crouched over by the bed, once again held there by her painful shyness. “Oh... uh... hello Princess Twilight Sparkle,” she said very quietly, “I... hope that... I'm not... bothering anypony...” “You must be parched!” said Twilight, “So please have some food and drink!” “Oh... my... that's very kind of you...” Twilight set the drink down before Fluttershy as she began to sip. Now Twilight, being Twilight, had not realized that she brought the spiked punch up with her. It was lucky they were both eating food as well as drinking, but even that only slowed down the effects of the drinks somewhat. Twilight laid down on the rug facing Fluttershy as the two sat in the mostly dark room. “Shouldn't you be downstairs...” “No, I'm just looking for an excuse to ignore Filthy Rich as long as I can. Besides, we hardly ever seem to have some quality time together like this.” “Oh, I see... I just... don't want... to bother...” “That's just it,” interrupted Twilight, “You could never be a bother to me. I promise.” She smiled softly prompting Fluttershy to smile back. “You're... like my... best friend... ever...” she said as her voice faded away even more. She paused to eat a few cubes of cheese. “I have learned so much about friendship since I came to Ponyville,” she replied as she ate some round crackers with peanut butter on them. “But now it's time I learned some new lessons.” “New lessons?” asked Fluttershy, “About what?” “Celestia is teaching me about... love.” “Love?” “Yes. The power of love.” Spike rushed upstairs to drop off more glasses of punch and some slices of various cakes. “You're in love with Celestia?” asked Fluttershy, her voice barely audible. “Yes. I've come to realize I do love her. She finally came out and told me how she truly feels about me. I've never felt so special in my life.” Twilight paused to drink more punch. “Wow, that sounds so great,” sighed Fluttershy as she drank more punch. The two blushed ever so slightly as their eyes met. “Hey,” said Twilight, “Let's have some of this yummy cake!” Her horn glowed as two forks began to float, cut off pieces of the sweet frosted cake, and floated before both of their mouths. “Oh Twilight,” whispered Fluttershy, “you really don't have to... *oomph*” She was cut off by a mouthful of cake. “I have to say,” said Twilight between bites, “Pinkie Pie make just the best cakes!” The two paused to drink some punch and wash it down. Spike came upstairs with more glasses of punch. They had to wonder how he could even see with a lampshade completely down over his head. Their concerns were answered when they heard him tumble down the stairs and back into the party. “Oh dear...” whispered Fluttershy. “Oh, you know dragons,” replied Twilight, “I'd almost swear they were impervious to harm once they've gotten themselves drunk like that...” “Drunk?” “Oh dear,” replied Twilight, “It looks like someone spiked the punch again.” She paused when she realized that Fluttershy was staring at her. “Is something wrong?” “Oh... it's just... that you have... some... uh...” She blushed hard as she leaned in and began to lick the frosting off Twilight's muzzle, lips and nose. That might Twilight blush as well. They blushed more as Twilight licked the frosting off Fluttershy's face in return. Then a giant pink ball of fluff with blue eyes floated over their heads. They watched the creature, for lack of a better term, just float out the window. “What was that?” asked Twilight. “I don't know,” replied Fluttershy, “I've never seen the like...” Then they both blinked at the Changeling Queen rushed up the stairs and jumped out the window after the pink fluff ball. “What was that?!” “I really don't know why you think I would know.” “I guess not. I'm really beginning to wonder what's in the punch...” “Me too.” “You better stay over night,” said Twilight, “I don't think you're in shape to fly home right now. I'm not even sure it's safe for you to walk home.” “Oh my. I'm so sorry...” “And stop appologizing for everything that's not your fault. I mean seriously...” “I'm sorry...” “There! You did it again!” “I'm sorry...” Twilight cut off Fluttershy with a full kiss to her lips. [to be continued]
(7) I didn't think about you like thatI've been waiting for you by Neorenamon Princess Twilight found herself deeply kissing Fluttershy in a way she never had before. She wasn't even quite sure why it happened, other than seemingly the best way to stop Fluttershy from her barrage of 'I'm sorry' statements. But then, she wasn't quite in her right mind. She was pretty sure the spiked punch was to blame, but then she realized it was a little too late to do anything about it. But the two of them were all alone in Twilight's library bedroom because she had been trying to coax the shy Pegasus into coming down and joining the rest of the party... and a good excuse to avoid having to talk to Filthy Rich. She should have realized something was going on when Fluttershy boldly licked the cake frosting off her muzzle, lips and nose, It should have been even more obvious when Twilight returned the favor. The way the two of them blushed when their eyes met. An urge to find some excuse to kiss Fluttershy on the lips like she did. So as their kiss ended, Twilight had to wonder where the situation was going to take them. They laid face to face and almost nose to nose as they continued to look deeply into each others eyes and blushed. "I'm sorry," said Twilight at last. "For what?" asked Fluttershy. "I shouldn't... have kissed... you like that... with no warnings." "Well... I'm not sorry..." said Fluttershy softly, "Unless... you want me to be..." "NO!' protested Twilight, "I'd never want that!" Fluttershy smiled softly. "Look..." said Twilight awkwardly, "You take the bed..." "But where will you sleep?" "I can... sleep on some soft covered books... It's not like I've never done that before." "But you're a Princess now," she protested, "You shouldn't have to..." "She is correct," said somepony coming up the stairs, "The royals must remain dignified at all times." They glanced over to the stairs to see that Luna was looking at them both fairly sternly. She was using the royal voice to address the two of them. "But Fluttershy is my guest and..." "A Princess does not turn over the Master Bedroom to a guest. Period." "But I can't just ask her to..." "There is ample room on the bed for all of us. Unless there's something that you aren't saying about your relationship with Fluttershy we should know about?" "No no no. Fluttershy is one of the Elements of Harmony. She matters very much for so many reasons." "Then there should be no reason not to share the bed space, is there?" Twilight turned to Fluttershy and asked, "You wouldn't mind sharing... with me... and Celestia... and Luna?" "Of course not," she replied very softly, "It's such an honor. But what if they don't want me here?" "We have no objections," replied Luna, "This is Twilight's proper place, after all." "Then why don't you get settled in bed first?" offered Twilight, "I'm sure there's a few more... official things I have to do before I can turn in anyways. I suppose I can't totally brush off VIPs like Filthy Rich all night." So Twilight tucked Fluttershy into bed, and she fell asleep seemingly within seconds. Then she and Luna turned to go back down stairs before she asked quietly, "You didn't by some chance see the Changeling Queen come through... did you?" "Is this a joke?" "No..." "We have seen no signs of her, we assure you." "I'm beginning to wonder just what's in that punch..." "We have wondered that ourselves." Twilight was shocked to see that most of the remaining guests were... quite tipsy. She didn't even realized just how many lampshades there were in the library until she saw just how many ponies had them on their heads. Nor did she realized how many different styles of lampshades she actually owned. Celestia remained in the corner with Granny Smith and the other Apples. She could hear Granny regaling the Princess about bunny suits and hopping around as she could see Filthy Rich fuming over in his corner. So she sighed and wandered over to see him and whatever he thought was so important. "Ah, finally someone is going to respect me," he smugly grumbled as he watched Twilight and Luna coming over. "Well, we have been quite busy," replied Twilight before she even realized she had used the royal voice. "Yes, I'm sure that the retelling of the making of Zap Apple..." "Don't forget that Zap Apple Jam made you as wealthy as you are," interrupted Twilight forcefully, "Therefore, we do not take the production of that product lightly. Neither should you." Filthy Rich seemed taken aback by Twilight's tone. She could swear that in the corner of her eye, she was seeing Luna smiling broadly and approving of her new royal voice. "I... didn't mean to imply it wasn't important," he said backtracking, "But production is still local and still small scale. Ponyville could do so much better if..." "You of all ponies should realize that the value of a product increases with both demand and the scarcity of supply." "Well, that's absolutely true. But that's not the real reason that I needed to speak with you." "Then what is it you wish to speak with us about?" asked Twilight, her tone seemingly more irritated as she spoke. "Considering that Princess Celestia is constructing a manor house here, Ponyville requires an upgrade to all incoming roads." "I fail to see the connection." "The train cannot handle all incoming traffic. There will certainly be many more wagons loaded with goods. They shall be coming and going at virtually all hours once the manor is established. A new, wider, and firmer road needs to be constructed from here back to Canterlot alone." Twilight glanced back at Luna, who nodded, before she continued, "This is not the time nor the place to speak of this. You will have to return later in order to make an appointment to consult with us about making an appointment to speak with us about the matter that you wish to speak with us about. Unfortunately, the royal assistant cannot speak with you at this time about making an appointment to speak with us about arranging a time with which we may speak with you." 'YES!' she thought, 'I knew my lessons about Royal Doublespeak would come in handy!' "Of course," he replied, "I'm sure that my ponies can get together with your ponies soon enough." "Very well," she replied in a haughty tone, "Then we royals have other matters that require our attention. Good day to you." She turned and walked away with Luna in tow. The glow from Luna's smile could be felt on her back as she walked. They walked in the direction of the Apple Clan corner. "And that's how ye make the best Zap Apple Jam ever!" concluded Granny Smith. "I never grow weary of hearing that," said Celestia as she yawned. "Howdy *hiccup!* Princess!" said Applejack as they approached... just before she fell down. "Big Macintosh," said Twilight, "We feel that it is time to gather thy kin and return to thy farm. After all, the morning chores shall not wait nor shall the rising sun. We are sure that Apple Bloom must attend school tomorrow as well. Feel free to take any treats you desire in care you grow hungry pulling the wagon home." "Aww..." moaned Apple Bloom. "A-yup," agreed Big Mac. Apple Bloom and Granny Smith walked out towards the wagon while Big Mac gathered up Applejack and the others, none of whom seemed to be in shape to walk on their own. Twilight turned, walked to the center of the room, and announced in the royal voice, "We declare this party to be over. Please return yourselves home in an orderly and respectable fashion." Without waiting for a reply, she carried Spike upstairs and settled him into his basket in his own corner of the room. Looking over at the bed, she noticed that Fluttershy was sound asleep. She felt she couldn't go back down stairs considering the tone she had used on her guests, so she just waited until Luna and Celestia came upstairs. "Perhaps it's for the best if you sleep by Fluttershy tonight," suggested Celestia, "You are closer to her than us. It may seem awkward if she awoke next to one of us." "We agree," added Luna. Twilight crawled into bed by Fluttershy. If she wasn't tipsy, she might have noticed that she was spooning Fluttershy, wrapping her forelegs about her wings and chest, even as she fell asleep. "They do make a cute couple, do they not?" whispered Celestia as she spooned Luna. "If big sister says it is so," whispered Luna back, "then it surely is." None realized that a strange new owl was looking over them from the roof across the street.
Cometh the dawn, cometh the mailI've been waiting for you by neorenamon Twilight awoke still spooning Fluttershy, who was still asleep as far as she could tell. But as she opened one sleepy eye, she could see Celestia and Luna standing by the window. Without any fanfare, they were cycling the sun and the moon to bring forth the new day. She wondered if the courtesy call by the Canterlot Guards was even necessary, but it all did seem to be part of 'being the royals', as Luna like to put it. Celestia apparently noticed that Twilight was awake, and turned to her to say quietly, "Good morning, my faithful student. Good morning, my sweet love." "Good morning, teacher," she softly answered, "and my own sweet love as well." Luna turned to address her as she spoke, "And we are proud of thy royal demeanor that you displayed yesterday. It surely felt as if Filthy Rich has learned to respect your authority." "All I have to do is get punch drunk before every event," sighed Twilight. "You shall master the royal voice and the royal attitude in time regardless of your level of sobriety. we can assure you as much." "And yet I taught you how to let go and allow the citizens to appreciate you even when they are... celebrating Nightmare Moon." "Yes, we have not forgotten that lesson." "I hate to wake up Fluttershy when she looks so peaceful, but I'm sure it would upset her more for her to think that no one is looking after her animals," she said softly as she began to stir the shy Pegasus with her hooves, "Rise and shine, Fluttershy. You have animals who need you." Fluttershy yawned as she awoke, and said quietly, "Goodness, is it morning already? It hardly seems like a fell asleep... Oh my...." "Is something wrong?" "I... wasn't expecting to wake up... being held by you..." "Does that bother you?" "Oh... no... it doesn't... I just hope I didn't.... bother you... or anything." "You could never bother me... well almost never bother me... and I would surely tell you if you were. But now it's time to get you back home to tend to your charges." "Oh goodness," she said nearly whimpering, "I hope they aren't mad that I'm so late." "Perhaps I can save you some time by just teleporting with you over to your home?" suggested Twilight. "If that wouldn't..." "I would not offer the service is it bothered me in any way." "That's very kind of you." "I shall return shortly," said Twilight as she glanced over at Luna and Celestia. "We understand," said Luna curtly. Twlight closed her eyes and flash teleported the two of them from her own bed right over Fluttershy's bed, not even bothering to disentangle themselves first. "Twilight?" "Yes?" replied the Princess. "I didn't do... anything... too... uh... embarrassing last night... did I?" "Oh certainly not," she replied quickly, "Nothing that good friends can't do together." "I'm glad," replied Fluttershy, "I was feeling odd when I... uh... you know... that little thing... we did..." "While we were... tipsy?" "Yes, while we were tipsy." "If there was Pinkie Pie cake on your face even now, I would surely think nothing about... oh wait, there is still some frosting on your... uh..." said Twilight before she leaned in to lick something off the back of one of Fluttershy's ears. Fluttershy's cheeks turned red. "See?" she said as she softly smiled, "Nothing wrong with that at all. We share the bond and responsibilities of the Elements of Harmony. It is our duty and responsibility to remain close as such good friends." "Thank you." "Now remember that even as a Princess of the Realm, I shall always have time for my friends." "I'll remember that," she replied softly as she climbed out of bed. "Is there anything you wish to speak of before I go back?" "Oh no," she replied as she reached for the doorknob, "I've already taken up too much of your time as it is." "Alright," answered Twilight as her horn started to glow, "Just remember I am here for you." Then she flash teleported back to her own bed. It seemed that Luna and Celestia had already gone downstairs, so she followed the path down the stairs herself. "It has been so long since you made breakfast for us, big sister," she could hear Luna saying from the kitchen, "We wish the staff cook was as good as you are." The scent of hot cereal, toast with jam, and flavored coffee wafted to Twilight's nose, and it was making her feel hungry. "Well, this is a special occasion of sorts," replied Celestia, "So I believe I can make an exception." She paused before she added, "And I think Princess Twilight is about to join us." "Good morning," said Twilight as she wandered into the kitchen, "Have either of you seen Spike? I don't think I saw him in his..." "I'm here," said Spike as he followed her, "I've just been cleaning and shelving books as Luna asked me to." She turned so that Spike could hug her neck as she replied, "That's great, Spike. I hope falling down the stairs last night didn't hurt anything?" "Oh, there's just a few lampshades that need to be replaced," said Spike offclaw. "Well, you know where I keep the emergency bit fund," she replied. Spike nodded as he said, "I'm sure everything damaged last night will be replaced by tomorrow." "Come sit and eat with us," said Celestia, "I have saved some warm food for both you and Spike." "Princess Celestia can cook?!" asked Spike in awe, "That's so AWESOME!" "I am an alicorn of many many talents," replied Celestia as she turned her attention back to making toast. "But a number of her talents go unused," sighed Luna, "as it would not seem royal to use them when others wish to serve us so openly and eagerly." "There is that." Twilight floated her warm plate of food over to herself as she dug in. "So what sort of plans are there for today?" "We shall be looking at potential sites to construct the mansion," she replied as she spread preserves onto the toast. There was a knock at the door. "Spike," said Twilight, "That should be Derpy with today's mail. Go see what she has for us, would you?" "Of course!" replied Spike as she rushed off for the door. "You're practically his mother," said Celestia softly. "Well... yes... I am his primary caregiver," replied Twilight awkwardly. "We do not see an issue with that," said Luna. "It might be different when Spike brings home his first girlfriend for her approval," said Celestia with a wink. "I never really thought about that," said Twilight. A silence fell over them as they continued to eat or cook. "TWILIGHT!" said Spike, "YOU GOT MAIL!" "Sign for whatever you have to and bring it here!" she called back. "Okay!" They waited for Spike to come back. There was a large package as well as some letters and sealed scrolls. "I wonder if that's the new book I ordered," mused Twilight out loud. Spike brought the packages, letters and scrolls over to her and plopped them down before her. "Well, it doesn't look like a book," she replied as she her horn glowed. The package began to unwrap itself before her. "It's odd that there's no return address," she commented, "I wonder who it could be from?" Luna leaned over enough to see for herself. "What da what?!" asked Twilight as she looked in dismay, "I surely did not order this!" "What is it?" asked Celestia as she glanced over her shoulder. "It's a... well, I think it's a... Oh my, I think it's a..." "We think it is a strap-on stallion's member," said Luna evenly, "and a considerably large one at that. It appears to be made to be inserted into the mare's vagina as well as the one who's receiving the... attention." "Twilight!" said Celestia, "I didn't know you had it in you!" "I swear I didn't order this!" replied Twilight defensively as she blushed horribly. Celestia chuckled under her breath. "What's so funny?" "Perhaps one of your friends... is... ah... trying to tell you something?" "Actually, this smells more like something Discord would do," replied Twilight with a frown. Celestia looked as she said, "My goodness, that is unrealistically large." "I'm not even sure that Big Macintosh is that well hung," commented Twilight before she blushed even more. "Oh, so you've thought about how well he's built," chided Celestia, "have you?" "NO NO NO!" cried Twilight, "I have no idea where... I mean why I... that is to say..." Her voice faded to nothing. "Well I wouldn't shoo him from my bed for getting it dirty," sighed Celestia as she returned to cooking. "But he is a commoner and a laborer," replied Luna, "We should not associate with the... uh..." "No matter how rugged, handsome, and studly they might be?" giggled Celestia. "That is not a matter that royals should consider, big sister," she scolded, "A royal cannot marry a commoner without giving up their claim to royalty first!" "That does seem a bit... arbitrary..." "It is there for a reason!" "Besides, one can have a... dalliance on the side... without any marital commitments." "We cannot believe that you speak so... so..." "Realistically?" "So scandalously, big sister! Surely such an affair would soil your reputation!" "I suppose," replied Celestia, "but I wonder if dearest Twilight managed to sample his gentlestallion ways while she could?' "CELESTIA!" cried Luna and Twilight as one. She giggled as she replied, "Ah, you two can be so sensitive at times! It's almost too easy to pull your legs!" Luna simply huffed as Twilight pleaded, "You're my first love! There is no other, I promise!" Celestia looked back as she sighed, "And I am so honored that you think of me like that." She smirked as she added, "But I would never look down on you for... partaking of a stallion. After all, a royal duty is to provide heirs." Twilight and Luna both blushed horribly at the thought of themselves alone with Big Macintosh. "Too easy," she sighed under her breath.
(9) Princesses and their toysI've been waiting for you by Neorenamon "So..." asked Celestia as she cleaned up the morning dishes, "What do you plan to do with your new toy, Twilight?" "I keep telling you I didn't order it!" protested Twilight. "But still it is in your possession," she replied with a wink, "and we both know what the law says about possession, right?" "But... but..." spluttered Twilight helplessly. "Oh, you want it in the butt, do you?" "NO!" shrieked Twilight. Celestia floated the package clear of the package as she walked over. The straps that would go about the mare's waist as well as around the tail down between the buttocks where the small end would be firmly inserted into her vagina. It would leave the large end to dangle between the thighs like a generous stallion's erection. "You're right," she said, "That is too much for the butt." Both Twilight and Luna blushed badly once they could fully see the pony sex toy. They couldn't help but think about how distorted they would appear with the monstrous device strapped to their hindquarters. "So which of the mares I love wants to wear it first?" "NO!" they protested as one. "Ah, letting the senior Princess go first?" she cooed, "How sweet of you!" They both gulped hard at the same time. "SPIKE!" she called, "May we have a moment of your time?" Spike rushed into the room as he replied, "Sure think Celestia! whatcha need?" She leaned down to whisper into his ear as he came to her side. "Where do you keep your..." she said as her voice became too low for the others to hear. "What makes you think I would have that?!" he replied as he blushed lightly. She whispered some more into his ear. Spike responded by blushing fiercely. He gestured for Celestia to lean her head down further, and whispered into her ear, "Alright. I use..." he said as his voice became too quiet for the others to hear. "You can really use that?" she asked back as her eyebrows raised. Twilight and Luna looked wide-eyed at the two of them. "Well what do you use?" asked Spike. She whispered something into his ear. "Oh, that costs a whole lotta bits...," he replied, "Twilight doesn't keep anything like that around here..." "What?!" asked Twilight. "So my most precious student," she cooed as she turned to Twilight, "perhaps it might be for the best if your waited for me... upstairs... for a little while." "What of me, big sister?" asked Luna. "Well, you are certainly invited to... observe," said Celestia with a wink. "I would never!" spluttered Luna. "Then perhaps you should find a good book and some headphones," she said as she smiled, "I can't promise that we won't be... quiet upstairs..." "Big sister!" About then, Derpy wandered into the kitchen. "Excuse me," she said, "I think I made a misdelivery." "Well feel free to take it away," said Twilight as she sighed. Derpy looked evenly at the strap-on as she said, "Oh no, that's not it. I accidentally gave you a bill that I was supposed to deliver to the Cakes." Spike riffed through the mail and said, "Oh, here it is!" He rushed over to give the letter to Derpy, who took it and stuffed it into her mail pouch. "You don't seem to react like this sort of delivery is... unusual," said Celestia as she watched Derpy's reaction. "Oh no," she replied, "It seems like I delivery one or two of those every week..." She paused before she added, "Although that does look like the largest size I normally deliver." "You knew what was in that package?" "Well d'uh," she replied, "It's not like those packages are padded that well. You'd think they pack it like a book or something if they wanted to really hide what they're shipping." Twilight blushed when she first thought it might be a book she ordered. "So, have you used one of these before?" asked Celestia. She noticed if Twilight and Luna blushed any worse, either or both of them might have fainted dead away. "On myself or somepony else?" "Oh, that sounds like there might be a yes in there somewhere." "I have... had one used on me..." she replied as she blushed lightly. "So what did they use for..." "CELESTIA!" protested Twilight. Her protest overwhelmed part of Derpy's answer. "...extra virgin," she concluded. "Well, I guess that is more common than I knew." "BIG SISTER!" protested Luna. "Perhaps you can show us how to use it properly?" "Oh, I can't. I'm on duty." "Oh, we can wait until you're done," cooed Celestia. "Really?!" she asked, "You'd wait for me?!" "Of course." Derpy smiled so broadly. "Well, the sooner I finish deliveries, the sooner I can come back!" "That's the spirit!" replied Celestia. "But... but..." spluttered Twilight and Luna together. "Are we back there already?" she replied as she turned to stare into their wide-eyed unblinking stares. Eyes rolled into the backs of their sockets as the two of them fell out of their chairs. "Oh goodness!" exclaimed Derpy. "They're fine," replied Celestia, "They just need their rest. I shall await your return. If no one answers the door, just go right upstairs to Twilight's bedroom." "I'll get the door," offered Spike. "Even better," she replied, "Can I help carry Twilight?" "Oh, I can handle both of them," she said as her horn glowed, making Twilight and Luna glow as their limp bodies floated off the floor about shoulder level with Celestia. Turning to Spike, she said, "Now be a good dear and escort Derpy to the door." "I know where..." said Derpy. "Of course you do," she replied evenly, "But Spike would be remiss in his duties as a growing gentledragon if he did not make sure you got back to your duties. You don't want Spike to feel... bad... about his dragon code... do you?" "OH NO!" said Derpy, "I'M SO SORRY!" "It's totally cool," said Spike, "Don't worry about it. I promise." So Spike led Derpy to the door as Celestia floated her charges up the stairs. "Bye Derpy!" called Spike from the door, "See you later!" "Thanks Spike!" she called back, "Thank you for being such a gentledragon!" "Well you're really a cool mare too!" he called back. Then the door closed. They could hear the small dragon coming up the stairs after them. "If I didn't know better," cooed Celestia, "I'd swear that Rarity isn't the only mare you have a crush on." "WHAT?!" "It's only us, Spike. You can speak freely to me." "I... I... I can't be..." "Unfaithful to a mare who would never..." "I can't cheat on Miss Rarity!" "That's so gallant of you, Spike. But there's nothing wrong about looking, or even thinking about, other mares like that. You can't tell me that Rarity is the only mare that... shall we say... moves your jewels?" Spike fell face down as he fainted. "Dayum, I am getting so good at this."
Strap-on delightsI've been waiting for you by Neorenamon Twilight stirred in bed. Her eyes fluttered open to see Celestia lording over her. She was wearing a harness of black silk ropes. A cat-o-nine-tails floated near her horn. She was sporting a rather disturbing grin on her face. It was scary. She tried to get away from her, but she couldn't move. She was vaguely aware that something was over her head, like a hood or muzzle. "Welcome back, my precious," cooed the Princess, "I've been waiting for you to come back to me." She stepped up and over Twilight so she could see the strap-on secured to her stifle about her waist and butt. On Celestia, it looked even larger than it did just floating in the air. "Doesn't it look impressive?" she whispered in Twilight's ear. Twilight raised her head and looked around enough to realize she was on her own bed. She was tightly bound to the bed in the spread pony position. As Celestia backed up, she could see the ceiling where she could see Luna was looking down on her. She didn't have much choice in the matter, as she was tied to the ceiling rafters over the bed. Her head was fully covered except for her horn, and the eye holes. Planks on the sides of her head kept her from looking in another direction. "So let's get you all wet and bothered, shall we?" Twilight looked up in time to see Celestia leaning down to stick her slobbery tongue against her mareslit. The white alicorn spared no spit to make her as wet between her legs as she could. "What?" she asked, "You wish to know why Luna is over the bed? Well, I thought she could further her... education by watching us, my precious. I promise as soon as I'm done with you, I'll switch your positions so you can watch." She went back to lapping between the violet alicorn's legs. It lasted for a couple of minutes. "That should do it," she said as she leaned back and smiled. Climbing onto the bed, she positioned herself over Twilight as she looked down into her eyes. She soon lost sight of Luna. As she looked, she became more and more fixated on the strap-on. "I can tell that you're eager for me to start," cooed Celestia, "but I promise I'll start slow. After all, the last thing I want to ever do is hurt the one I love, my precious." She wondered if she was imagining a set of stallion sack hanging down between her legs. The strap-on seemed to pulse and throb as if it was real. She could even see something she could almost swear was veins. "Don't you think it's... beautiful?" She looked closer, seeing the gleam of oil on it as it dripped down onto her mareslit. The tip of the tool just brushed against her stifle between her mareslit and her teats. It pressed ever so gently into her hide as a drop of precum formed at the hole in the tip Twilight could have sworn she hadn't seen before. "And our foals will be just as precious to us..." ... Twilight awoke screaming. She wasn't tied down. Celestia wasn't lording herself over her. There was no overly realistic strap-on touching her body. But she was looking into the wide-eyed stare of Luna. They laid side by side embracing each other with all of their legs. She realized something was wrong because Luna was screaming in her face as well. 'I'M A PRINCESS NOW!' thought Twilight, 'JUST BUCK IT UP!' She just closed her mouth and fell silent. It seemed that Luna had the same thought at the same time, as she shut up too. "Celestia put us like this, didn't she?" asked Twilight at last. "It seems so to us as well," replied Luna, "Have a nightmare?" Twilight nodded. "Celestia tied you to this bed and was going to bone you with an all too realistic strap-on?" Twilight blinked and nodded. "My nightmare was the same." "Is that... normal?" "Not normal, but not unheard of." "How did you know?" said Twilight before she shook her head and continued, "D'uh. Princess of the Moon. Whatever was I thinking?" "Do you think we just dream my own dreams when we slumber?" "I... hadn't really thought about before now..." "But while we're like this, do you feel like your tail is wrapped around something?" "Now that you mention it, I... do." She raised her head enough to see that Spike was wrapped in both of their tails, slumbering like a babe. "Surely our big sister is somehow behind this arrangement." "I'm beginning to think that myself." "We are so embarrassed that we allowed big sister to so fluster us with her... naughty dirty talk." "Yeah... I've never heard her speak like that before..." Twilight lifted her upper hind leg to glance down at her own mareslit, but lifted Luna's as well. "Are you feeling damp down in your mareslit?" asked Twilight. "We do." There was a gust and a light set of hoof-clops just outside on the balcony as the patio doors suddenly opened. "HEY TWILIGHT!" called Rainbow Dash as she trotted into the room without a care, "WHAT'S IT LIKE TO HAVE TWO MORE PRINCESSES IN YOUR..." Her voice suddenly failed as she saw the two of them embracing each other with their tails wrapped about Spike. "AYE-YI-YI!!" "I'VE TOLD YOU BEFORE ABOUT KNOCKING ON BALCONY DOORS!" growled Twilight. "THIS IS A VIOLATION OF DECORUM!" added Luna. "I'M SORRY!" cried Dash. She tried to back up, but only managed to close the doors behind her as the doors were in the process of closing after rebounding from their fully opened position. "Do we have company?" asked Celestia as she came up the stairs. She clopped into the room as the new toy swung back and forth between her legs. Twilight was almost relieved to see that it was just a strap-on, and not something more realistic looking. "What the hay is that?!" asked Dash as she stared openly. "Oh, this is Twilight's new toy," cooed Celestia, "but she was so nice to let me try it first." "I didn't order that!" protested Twilight. "I don't think even Big Macintosh is hung like that!" observed Dash. "Oh, so you've thought about how he's built as well?" "NO NO!" she protested, "He's just a big stallion! I just assume..." Dash suddenly stopped to blush. "I've just assumed he's... you know... uh... proportional all over..." "I wonder if Applejack can confirm or deny that... Well he surely is a gentlestallion even if he is not of royal blood," mused Celestia, "I'm sure he'll do well by whatever mare that's lucky enough to land him." "Heh-heh..." chuckled Dash awkwardly. Celestia glanced at the bed and mused, "My, I didn't think you two would hit it off so well. I love that the two I love so much are getting along so... preciously." Twilight and Luna both blushed as they rolled away from each other. "So what brings you here?" asked Celestia, and then winked as she added, "Would you like to watch?" "NO NO!" snapped Dash as her blush deepened, "I was just here to give flying lessons to Twilight! She feels she needs lessons to fly properly! I swear that's all I came here for!" Twilight and Luna both yelped as Spike stirred, and pulled on the tail hair. "Careful Spike," yelped Twilight. "You are tangled in our tails," added Luna. "Ah, my most precious student continues to strive to be better than she was before," sighed Celestia, "I shall always be proud of her accomplishments." "Maybe... I should come... back later?" asked Dash as she slowly turned towards the closed doors. "Don't feel like you must go." "Well, I don't want to ruin anyone's moment..." "Once Spike detangles himself, I'm sure he's want to take you down to the kitchen. Knowing you, you haven't had an adequate breakfast yet. That is the most important meal of the day." "Oh... I don't want to impose or anything..." "You... don't want to hurt my feelings... do you?" asked Celestia as she used the Puppy Dog Eyes on Dash. Dash raced downstairs so fast, she left a rainbow streak behind her. Once Twilight used her magic to detangle Spike, he trotted off down the stairs after her. "It's good to be a Princess... seriously." She climbed up on the end of the bed, and commented, "You two must have had some seriously hot dreams. Not only can I smell you wetness, I can see it." Twlight and Luna clutched their hind legs together tightly as they blushed even more. "Don't be bashful," she cooed, "I promise I'll be... gentle... to whoever wishes to go first." "WE SHALL KEEP DASH COMPANY!" cried Luna as he raced downstairs after Dash and Spike, Celestia kept crawling onto the bed. It seemed familiar as Twilight saw the slightly deranged look creeping into her eyes. "Be mine, MY PRECIOUS!" she snarled as she looked into Twilight's wide eyed stare. "CELESTIA?!" said Twilight on the verge of panic, "WHAT'S WRONG WITH YOU?!" "I'VE NEVER BEEN BETTER, MY LOVE!" Twilight looked down and gasped, "OH NO! The strap-on!" The strap-on was turning into a real overly large cock just as it had in her nightmares. "My nightmare is coming true! DISCORD!!" Celestia's horn glowed as Twilight suddenly found her head and all of her legs snarled hopelessly in the bedsheets. The head of the newly formed cock rubbed against her stifle. Discord appeared in the room in a flash of light... in the shower... which was still running. "Oh now what?" he grumbled as he poked his head through the shower curtains, he suddenly looked and froze like a statue at the sight on the bed. "I JUST KNOW THIS IS ALL SOMEHOW YOUR FAULT!!" shrieked Twilight. "I wish..." he said almost imperceptibly.
(11) Discord's Defense and the OpportunistI've been waiting for you Neorenamon Discord stared from his shower (actually a zinc bathtub with a shower stand) as Celestia prepared to mount the defenseless Twilight on top of her own bed. "THIS ISN'T FUNNY!" shrieked Twilight. "As hilarious as I might think this is," he replied evenly, "I can't take credit for it." "WELL DON'T JUST STAND THERE LIKE A STATUE!" she protested, "DO SOME-MMMPHH!" Twilight's voice was muzzled as the sheets wrapped about her nose and mouth. Celestia glared at Discord as she said forcefully, "Wait your turn! My precious always comes first!" The rather realistic looking strap-on, now turning blood red in color, rubbed it's head against Twilight's mareslit. They could almost swear that there was a pair of testes hanging down just ahead of her anus. Discord flash teleported behind Celestia as he commented, "Well, aren't you getting a little ballsy? Do you think you have Twilight in the sack already?" "TWILIGHT!" called Spike as he, Luna, and Dash all came running up the stairs. They all froze as the watched Celestia preparing to mount Twilight while Discord was staring at her ass as well as her 'new toys'. "WHAT DID YOU DO, DISCORD?!" cried Dash. "Why does everyone just assume it's my fault? Was I the only wrongdoer in the history of Equestria?" "The only one that wielded that sort of power who just happens to be here with us now," said Luna. "Funny talk coming from sweet little Nightmare Moon, don't you think?" "At least we could fix her!" snarled Dash. Spike rushed ahead around Discord, grabbed a hold of Celestia's thighs, and planted his feet against the bed to stop her from getting her magic strap-on into Twilight's birth canal. "Help Spike!" said Dash. "Take a letter, Spike," snarled Celestia, "Go jump in a lake!" She tried to shake off Spike by swaying her hips back and forth. Realizing he wasn't anywhere near strong enough to keep Celestia back for long, he did something drastic: He wrapped both of his clawed hands about the shaft of the strap-on and squeezed it as tight as he could. That surely got Celestia's attention. She looked down under herself at Spike and cursed, "I told you my precious comes first!" She poked Twilight in her stomach with her horn as her head came down. "I'm sorry!" cried Spike, "But I can't let you do this to my Twilight!" Dash leaped over Discord to land on Celestia's back, pinning down her wings as she used her forelegs to grab her about her neck. "Feel free to do something useful any second now, Discord," said Luna coldly. A pail of popcorn appeared in his talons before he tossed it away into the corner of the room. "Define 'useful'," he replied evenly. "This is so oily," protested Spike, "I can't keep a good grip on this thing!" "You may ALL have your turns after I have satisfied Twilight and not one second sooner!" "Priorities: Check," muttered Discord. Spike lost his grip and fell of the end of the bed. Even though his claws didn't not break the skin of the strap-on, it caused Celestia to suddenly howl in pain. Her horn glowed as spike was thrown violently through the outer wall and out of their sight with a rather large crash and boom. The stap-on snapped forward to slap its head into Twilight's mareslit. "We cannot let you impregnate your own best student, big sister," said Luna as her horn glowed. Celestia's body began to glow as she was lifted up off the bed along with Rainbow Dash. "You would surely regret such an action for the rest of your long long life!" "Is that even possible?" mused Discord. "You would like to know that?!" hissed Luna. She looked at him and commanded, "If you plan to do nothing here, then at least go out and make sure that Spike is not injured!" "Just when it was getting good," he protested as he vanished in a flash of light. "BIG SISTER!" cried Luna, "You are not acting like your proper self! Resist the urges put in your head by the accursed strap-on! You are a royal and must act accordingly!" "Must... act... accordingly..." hissed Celestia between her now clenched teeth. Her eyes were also shut tight as well. Even though she had been pulled up and back, the 'cock' she now sported was still pointed right at the mareslit of Twilight. "REMEMBER HOW MUCH YOU LOVE HER!" called Luna, "DO WHAT ONE DOES WHEN THEY ARE TRULY IN LOVE! YOU AREN'T SOME RANDY STALLION!" "I... love... Twilight..." she hissed as the 'cock' began to go limp. The sheets began to loosen about Twilight's limbs and mouth. "That's it," said Dash, "Think about love and not about lust. Your love of Twilight is more than just lust and desire!" Celestia slowly opened her eyes as she looked down on Twilight. She watched her retreating towards the head of the bed to get away from her. "I'm so sorry, my love," she said softly, "I don't know what came over me. All I wanted was to mate with you and start a family." "It wasn't you," she replied, "The stap-on is obviously cursed and it's dark magic is to blame." "But you're shaking like... you're terrified of me," sobbed Celestia as she began to cry. "Her fear is understandable," said Luna, "but even now, she is getting over it. She knows in her heart you had no ill intentions even when you wanted to mate with her above all else." Twilight nodded as she calmed down. "Thank you," wept Celestia as tears flowed down both cheeks freely. Twilight used her magic to float up to Celestia and hug her neck from the front as Dash hugged it from the top. "I don't care how long it takes or how much it costs me," she swore, "but I promise you I'll get that cursed thing off you, my love!" "Until that time comes," swore Celestia, "I must control my urges." The others nodded at her words. "We shall do everything in our power to see that you do," said Luna. "Please forgive me!" cried Celestia. Twilight kissed her on the cheek as she whispered, "There's nothing I need to forgive you for." Discord reappeared in the room with Spike under one foreleg as he said, "He only hit the wall across the street head first. I don't see what you were so worried about. The wall lost." He glanced at the running shower, snapped his talons, and made it vanish. "We must find the one responsible for this matter and make them pay!" hissed Luna. "What are you looking at me for?!" protested Discord. "I'm still not convinced you aren't involved in this mess in some way or the other," said Twilight, "but I don't understand how the one who sent this package would know Celestia was even going to be here considering how many days it takes for a package to be delivered even within the confines of Ponyville." "They probably didn't," mused Discord, "They must have assumed that YOU would take the package, and Spike would convince you to... eh... try the package on for size." "Then... I WOULD HAVE BEEN ACTING LIKE A MATING-CRAZED STALLION!" "Well who would want that?" asked Discord as Luna set Celestia down to sit in the corner. "Besides you?" "Can we get over that already?!" "Who can't take a joke now?" asked Dash. Twilight thought a moment before answering, "Well, there's a number of enemies I've made over the past few years. I can think of a few off hand like 'The Great and Powerful' Trixie and the Changeling Queen Chrysalis." "Well Trixie has proven she's willing to use dangerous relics to enhance her power and get what she wants," said Dash, "and this kind of revenge sounds like it's just her cup of hay-tea!" "I'm sure she made it impossible to track her by the package, so we'll have to find her and question her about it ourselves." "But what about big sister?!" asked Luna, "She cannot be seen in public with that... that... thing sticking out like a sore hoof!" "Oh, I already know a full length cloak I saw back at the Carousel Boutique that looks like a million bits AND would keep Celestia's secret out of sight... as long as there's no strong wind or somepony crawling underneath." "Then we beseech you to stay here, big sister," said Luna, "until Twilight and Dash fetch this cloak for you." "But I don't want to be away from her," whimpered Celestia. "That is the curse speaking!" snapped Luna, "You must be strong for us! Twilight must go as she is the one who knows of this cloak of which they speak!" "Alright," sniffed Celestia, "I... shall be strong for my love... and wait here for her to come back to me..." Luna came over and neck hugged her. "We shall be here at your side to lend you our strength," she said, "This we promise!" "That... means much to me... little sister..." said the white alicorn as she began to weep again. "What about Discord?" asked Dash. "Well, if Celestia loses control and tries to mount Luna," said Twilight as she glared at him, "He better restrain her without harming her or there will be punishments!" "Like what?" he asked, "Turn me back to stone for a century?" "You shouldn't be giving me ideas!" He gulped. "While we're out, I can also look for Trixie. If this IS her doing, than she shall not be far away. It's not like her not to be close enough to see things for herself and then gloat about it." "She could be watching through a magic mirror," said Discord. "That takes a lot of concentration," she replied, "and even a unicorn of her ability... cannot maintain that level of focus for very long. Otherwise, magic mirrors would be used for a manner of communication, spying, and entertainment purposes." "Although that doesn't sound like a bad idea," mused Discord. "FOCUS PLEASE!" "Oh fine, party pooper." "How long did you want to be turned back into a statue?!" He gulped as he said, "Never mind."
The curse of the stap-on, a Rarity occasionI've been waiting for you by Neorenamon So Twilight and Dash made their way towards the Carousel Boutique to collect the cloak they would use to hide Celestia's condition. "You know," said Dash quietly, "When I saw that... crazed look... in her eyes, I was kind of scared... Like she was totally serious about mating with all of us once... she was finished with you." "Someone put some time and effort into making that cursed strap-on," replied Twilight, "I sometimes wonder if some cursed items were created by design rather than accident." "Yeah, that is a scary thought," she replied nervously, "It was only Luna that more or less stopped Celestia... from totally doing you..." "I know, but I'm glad that she has the willpower to resist those... randy urges.' "The scary part is she wanted to start a family by you. It just wasn't lust." Twilight nodded. "If Trixie is behind all this, I... don't know what I'd do to her..." "You never really did that much to her before. She hurt our friends when she had that Ali... whatever amulet..." "Alicorn Amulet?" she replied, "Yes, but I made allowances because I don't think she truly considered the side effects before she put it on. She almost visibly changed when she took it off. If she's doing this of her own choice and will, I... don't think I could forgive her so easily this time." "So why are you here instead of by Celestia's side?" "Well, I want to give her a chance to calm down," said Twilight softly, "and she was most interested in mating with me. Also, if Rarity asks about why Celestia needs that cloak,.. I want to be the one to explain... There shall be no deception." "I see," said Dash evenly, "Try and keep the news about this under wraps... or cloaks at least." "Yes. If word of this got out, it may well damage the reputation of not only Celestia, but the crown itself." "Do you think that thing could really impregnate a mare?" "That's one thing I don't hope to find out." "Me neither," said Dash as she looked away. The two walked without speaking for a few minutes. "I suppose some straps could be added to keep it from blowing up," mused Twilight, "But how can I explain it all to Rarity without having her bring out her fainting couch?" "I'm glad I'm not stuck in your horseshoes..." "Thanks a lot." "Hey, that's what friends are for," said Dash with a grin. Rarity's shop came into view. "Can I ask you a favor?" asked Twilight. "Sure." "Pretend to be interested in something else while I take Rarity aside and explain things?" "Well, sure. I can make sure no one bothers you until your done." "I'm so glad I have friends like you," sighed Twilight as she looked over at Dash. "That's what being 20% more awesome is all about!" Twilight stopped before the door and knocked with her hoof somewhat softly at first. "Coming dahlings," said Rarity as she clopped towards the door. They waited until the door magically opened, and she said, "Oh Twilight, Dash. How can I help you today? Are you here about the clothing for Celestia and Luna?" "No," replied Twilight, "I've come to get a cloak you already have for Celestia... with a few minor modifications..." "Oh, so please do come in," she said as she backed away from the door. "Say," said Dash, "That looks kind of sporty!" She stepped aside to look at some elegant jogging outfit or another. Rarity was about to open her mouth as Twilight whispered, "Could I see you... privately... for a moment?" "Of course, dahling," she cooed as she led Twilight towards the back room. "There it is," she said as she saw a rather long white cloak on a rack. "What modifications does that need?" "Celestia needs some straps added on the inside to keep the cloak down in the wind." "Whatever would she need that for?" asked Rarity as she quirked an eyebrow. "Can you keep this to yourself?" replied Twilight as she looked about. "Of course." "Celestia is suffering... from a condition... One that should not be seen... until after it... clears up." "I see how that could be... embarrassing," said Rarity softly. "I know you're terribly busy..." "No, modifications that simple should only take a few moments. Don't worry about it." "I'm sure Celestia would be very grateful." "Element of Generosity and all that," replied Rarity with a grin, "I'll get on those modifications right away. So how far does this... problem... extend from the skin?" "Several inches, I'm afraid." "Well I can certainly see why you want this cloak modified," she replied evenly, "I'm sure that even an erection on the scale of Big Macintosh would go completely unnoticed." Twilight laughed nervously. "What?" she replied, "You've never wondered if he's... proportional to his size?" More nervous laughter as she looked down at her hooves. "Wait, are you telling me that Celestia has a boner?" asked Rarity as her eyebrows shot up. "Well... There was this item... that placed a curse on her... and she..." "No more needs to be said, dahling. I totally understand." "No fainting couch?" "Well... perhaps later when I truly think about what you just... eh... said or... did not say..." ... "Oh little sister," moaned Celestia as she lay on Twilight's bed, "This thing is erect again. It hurts." "But can you resist the urges?" asked Luna. "Yes..." she replied. "It seems that the curse is compelling you to release it's seed regularly, or you will suffer those painful erections," said Discord as he stood close to the stairs. "Can't you fix this?!" asked Luna as she glared at him. "Hey, I don't have much experience with this kind of curse. Its not like I've ever used such a thing..." "And we are grateful for small favors," grumbled Luna. "What's with the 'we' stuff?" he asked, "Didn't Twilight fix that?" "It is still the proper Royal We." She looked at her older sister, seeing how she was sweating as her 'cock' throbbed down between her legs above her stifle. "I don't know what I can do to help," confessed Luna. "Well, that's not the hard part," he replied. "What is not?" "How you can help Celestia." "Then tell us how we can help her already!" she snapped. "Well there is one question you need to answer first," he replied evenly. "Which is?" "Mouth or ass?" Luna stared wide eyed at the draconequus. "I see this might take a little while to explain," he sighed. "Then begin at once," replied Luna, "Big sister is suffering." "They say a painting is worth a thousand words, so here it is," he said as he snapped his talons. A few easels appears with paintings on them, all of which Luna could see easily. "Oh my!" she gasp. "You might want to go with the mouth," he said, "the ass is close enough that one might... accidentally impregnate somepony." "Shouldn't you have used me instead of yourself?" asked Celestia between pursed lips as she looked over Discord's visual aids. "Artistic license," he replied. "We would surely never to THAT with the likes of you!" hissed Luna. "Well never say never," he replied, "I can be quite charming when I out my mind to it." "As well as sick and twisted." "Party pooper." Luna just scowled at him. "You don't have to be right here for this," she said. "You did see how Celestia... neutralized... Twilight?" "Very well. You may check up on us, but we better not catch you staring or making any paintings of this." "I promise," he said as he raised his paw. "Let us see the other... talon..." said Luna as she looked over the side of the bed, "and both feet as well." "Suspicious much?" "With you," she replied evenly, "We are." "Some day you will have to trust me." "But not today." She looked over the edge and said, "How can you even cross a cloven hoof?" "Darn," he muttered. He slipped down the stairs part way as he heard Luna say, "This will be more comfortable for you if you are laying on your back, big sister, as well as easier for me." Celestia nodded as she rolled onto her back. "Let us get beside you here," said Luna as he heard her climb up onto the bed. "Feel free to take your sweet time, my dear Twilight" muttered Discord under his breath.
(13) Luna blows as Discord sucksI've been waiting for you by Neorenamon Luna crept onto the bed with Celestia. They faced in opposite direction for the best angle Luna could get on big sister's new tool. "As long as we're like this," purred Celestia, "Why don't you sit on big sister's face?" "What are you talking about?" asked Luna, "How would that help me?" "Ah, you've finally become comfortable enough to drop the 'royal we' around me?" "That... is not important," replied Luna. Celestia's horn glowed as she placed Luna on top of herself. "My my, little sister," she cooed, "I've never seen you like this before. The view is... spectacular." "Oh no," gasp Luna. "What is it?" "Your mareslit... your birth canal... your marepussy..." "Go on." "They're gone!" "I imagine that's part of the curse." "I would prefer this matter be settled as soon as possible," answered the Princess of the Moon as she licked the tip of the accursed cock. It all but vibrated as the shiver ran down Celestia's spine. Celestia responded by sniffing Luna's mareslit, allowing her hot breath to freely wash over it. "Do this for Celestia..." whimpered Luna, "Do this for big sister." Celestia's horn glowed as Luna's mareslit spread open before her piercing gaze. She sighed heavily before taking a nice firm lick up the length of it, starting from the clit sheath and working upwards. Luna, on the other hand, was very gingerly taking the head of the cock into her mouth. She sucked just hard enough to draw in barely a single drop of precum. The drop seemed sweet and salty at the same time, and better than any exotic treat she had ever had before that time. Tasting just that little drop made her whole tongue tingle. Celestia wrapped her forelegs about Luna's flank as she buried her tongue into her birth canal. She could feel her little sister twitching as her tongue penetrated her so quickly and so deeply. Driven by the taste and the tingle from the tongue inside her, Luna drove herself down onto the cock and took it in a far as her mouth would allow it to go. Her shyness and awkwardness of but a few seconds earlier had been replaced by growing desire to get more of that wonderful seed into her mouth. If they weren't so distracted, they might have heard Discord's little speech to Spike. "Now now," he said, "Don't think of this as perversion. Just think of this as sex education. Don't you think this would be good to know when you finally meet that special somedragoness? Or special somepony?" "I'm not sure if Twilight would approve," he replied. "Nonsense," he scolded back, "It's... educational. You know Twilight loves education, right?" Luna rocked her head up and down on the curse cock's shaft as her tongue played over its length. She reached around the shaft so that her fore-hooves could fondle big sister's new red balls. The growing wetness and heat from Luna's mareslit was covering Celestia's tongue as it worked Luna's vagina. Spike crept up the stairs slowly and patiently. Almost too slowly for Discord to stand. But even he knew that blatant use of his powers to speed things up might well attract the attention of one of the Princesses. 'I bet'cha that Celestia cums first,' thought Discord. By then, the two celestial Princesses were moaning into the sexual bits of their partner. Spike finally crept up the stairs far enough to peek over the top as he watch Luna doing her stuff on top of Celestia. He was fascinated by the way their wings spread out further and further as they got all hot and bothered. Their wings were more than half way to being spread out as far as they could. Discord looked up the stairs and noticed that little Spike was not immune to watching the royal sisters going at each other. He thought his growing red little chubby was almost cute. 'Sometimes the game is almost TOO easy,' thought the naughty little draconeequs. A few more minutes passed as Luna blew harder, Celestia stuck her tongue in deeper, and Spike's chubby got harder. 'I wonder how much longer it will take before...' thought Discord as her heard a hoof knocking at the door. 'BLAST IT!' In a flash of light, he appeared at the front door. "Who is it?" he asked as he quietly locked and bolted the door. "It's Twilight," she replied, "Let me in." "Twilight?" he replied, "Twilight's not here." "It's Twilight," she repeated, "Just let me in." "Twilight? Twilight's not here." "Are you stoned? It's Twilight. Let me in." "Stoned? No one's tried to stone me in a really long time. And Twilight's still not here." "He's stalling," grumbled Dash, "I'll hold the packages while you teleport inside already!" Twilight appeared in the largest open space of the first room as she glared at Discord. "What kind of mind games are you playing this time?" she asked as her irritation grew. "Oh, I would say mind games," he said with a smirk, "It's more like... head games." "Head games?!" she asked as she raced to the stairs leading up, "Spike! What are you doing up there?!" "Oh don't be too harsh," said Discord as he teleported next to her, "I just told him he needed a little... sex education." "You put him up to this?!" she replied as she glared up into his eyes. "Of course not. He crept up the stairs all by himself." He glanced up the stair to see that Spike was now stroking his dragoncock quickly. "I see you aren't a newcomer to this rodeo," he smirked. Twilight openly stared as she said, "That does explain why he changes sheets so... Oh, what am I saying?" Her horn glowed as Spike likewise glowed and floated back down the stairs. As he passed over the two of them, he dumped his load onto them. "Is it raining?" asked Discord. "Oh, this is so gross!" protested Twilight. He chucked. Snapping his talons, he cleaned himself up in a flash of light. "Wait. Why aren't you grossed out?" He shrugged. Twilight was so distracted that she dropped Spike the last foot or so above the floor. "Oh, I'm sorry Spike," she said as she turned to look at him. "For such a modest chubby, those dragons so seem to pack quite a load." She rushed over to Spike as she said, "Are you alright?!" It didn't even occur to her that she was running across his seed until she slipped and couldn't stop herself. There was a thud as she struck one of the bookshelves and toppled several books on top of herself. "Twilight?!" called Dash from outside the door, "You have until the count of three or I kick this door down!" "Quite the action mare, isn't she?" smirked Discord. "Twilight?!" as Spike rushed to her side, "Are you okay?!" "A little shaken, not stirred," she grumbled from under the book pile. He helped her up as her eyes spun in their sockets. "What were you watching upstairs?" "Well... uh... you see..." "There's NO TIME to be AWKWARD!" she snapped, "Just tell me!" "Okay," he said quickly, "Luna is on top of Celestia, sucking her new dick like there's no tomorrow, and Celestia is sucking her marepussy like a magic vacuum." "OH NO! We can't let them 69 each other!" "Why not?" "If I made this cursed toy, I would make it compel the victim to have sex!" "But you can't get pregnant by the mouth," he side with an 'Even I know that' tone. "I would curse the seed so swallowing it, or other bodily contact like the bowels or vagina, would compel lust and randiness in the one that takes it in!" "Whoops, thar she blows," commented Discord as he looked up the stairs. Indeed, Luna was swallowing the copious amounts of Celestia's seed as it shot down her throat. But the taste was so compelling, she had to swallow every last little drop of it. They could all hear Celestia's moans as she came hard. "Darn it, Discord!" snarled Twilight, "Must I clean up ALL of YOUR MESSES?!" "Why must you accuse me so?" he asked feigning injury. "Curse you!" she shouted, "You must have had some idea what was going to happen, didn't you?!" "YOU HAVE NO PROOF THAT I KNOW ANYTHING!" "There is that..." "Wait?" asked Discord, "What..." Dash kicked in the door hard. It all but broke in half as it hit the inside wall. Twilight closed her eyes and flash teleported into the largest open space in her bedroom. "Oh, I'm cumming," moaned Luna as Celestia's tongue drove her over the edge, "But give me more! I must have more!!!" Her mouth was dripping the white creamy seed of the cursed toy that she couldn't apparently swallow. Celestia sucked up all of Luna's juices as they spurt into her mouth. "Stop it!" called Twilight, "This can't go on!" She stopped as she shuddered. "You have to stop! This must not go on!" But watching the two of them carry on was making her tingle all over. She was starting to sweat for no obvious reason. "You must desist! This can't... *gulp* go one... *gasp* WITHOUT ME!" Spike ran up the stairs as Twilight jumped onto the bed. Looking back down, he said, "What happened, Discord?" "Oh, I just made a link between the cursed strap-on and your little dragon cock," he said with a smirk, "It won't have any effect on you, but it did enhance your seed. Do you really think you could cum that much without my help?" "It didn't effect you!" "I cleaned it off too quickly," he replied darkly, "as Twilight would have if she realized the curse could be passed by hide contact!" "She'd have NO REASON to believe MY seed would have that effect!" "Then she doesn't know me that well, does she?" asked Discord with a grin. "None of them better get knocked up because of you!" "Or what?!" he snarled back, "You'll do nothing meaningful?!" "I'll tell them all about what you did! You'll spend the rest of eternity as a statue!" "Okay okay, mister whiney-scales," he said, "Tell you what. A little magical birth control will ensure that no one gets knocked up." He snapped his talons as if to prove his point. Celestia's cock as well as the mareslits of both Twilight and Luna glowed for a few seconds. "But what about..." "Come on, Spike. It's educational," he said as he snapped his talons, and giant buckets of hot buttered popcorn appeared before the two of them. "Ah, hot liquid butter," he mused, "That just may come in hand later." A bucket of hot melted butter appeared between the two of them. "Well, I can't stop you from doing anything, so I'll just have to enjoy seeing you punished later." "Good baby dragon," cooed Discord. "DISCORD!" shouted Dash as she climbed the stairs behind them. "What?" he asked, "You want popcorn too?" "This is sick! Just stop it now!" "Oh, that's rich coming from the little prank mistress." "Prank?! What prank?! I don't call getting pregnant a prank!" "As I explained to small and scaly here, I've already guaranteed that there will be no pregnancy or disease from any of this. It would be too much trouble to break them up anyways, so just let the three little loveponies enjoy each other for a while, shall we?" Dash sat down on the stair behind them as Luna and Twilight jockeyed to see who would get to mount Celestia's cursed cock first. She watched quietly for several seconds until she said at last, "Well, this is a fairly funny... if not cruel prank... I hope you enjoy spending a few decades as a statue." "Oh, it will be worth every single second," he replied as he munched a mouthful of buttery popped corn. "So what's the liquid butter for?" "You know,.. in case they... uh..." "On second thought, forget I even asked." "Done," said Discord and Spike as one.
Three Alicorns and ... STOP STARING!I've been waiting for you by Neorenamon Twilight's mind was in a fog. Ever since she came upstairs to see Luna swallowing a load from Celestia's new throbbing red stiffy, she felt the need to get involved herself. In the back of her mind, her inner voice was screaming what a bad idea it was even as she jumped on the bed with them. All she could think about was the terrible desire to mount Celestia. The worst part is she knew that they were being watched, and SHE COULDN'T MAKE HERSELF CARE ABOUT IT. She pushed Luna up, Celestia's cock popping out of her mouth audibly as she did so. Luna seemed surprised for about half a second when she was kissed full on the lips by the violet alicorn. The cum that was left in her mouth tasted incredible to her, making her whole tongue and mouth tingle. But Luna soon found herself in the groove, their tongues slipping into each others mouths as if they had done it for months. But the kiss itself was an elaborate ruse. Wrapping her forelegs about Luna's barrel was a ploy to give herself the leverage to straddle the thighs of Celestia. Being in her face prevented Luna from seeing the glow on her horn as she guided Celestia's throbbing cock into her own hot and wet pussy. She eased that cock into herself fast enough to hear the slopping sound as the cock acted to fill her birth canal. In Luna's defense, though, she was still distracted by the fact she was sitting on her big sister's face, and that she was still eagerly eating out her maresex. Celestia was surely not going to let her off the hook just because she had one climax in her mouth. "I'm sure someponies would pay handsomely to see this," said Discord quietly. He was absentmindedly reaching back with his paw to pet and stroke Dash's rainbow mane. "But they're Princesses," replied Spike softly, "Wouldn't that be... disrespecting the crown?" "What?" he replied, "Would it be so horrible for the common ponies to believe their Princesses have their own needs? That they can climb down from their ivory pedestal and love like the rest of them?" "Rainbow Dash?" he asked with a little concern in his voice, "Are you okay?" Her eyes were wide as she stared at the bed. The pupils were dilated. Her breaths were quick and shallow, and she was noticeably sweating. With her mouth hanging open, a drop of saliva was forming at the bottom of her lip. Her wings were up and spread in a wingboner, her wings almost rigid sticking out from her sides. "Well, isn't she moved?" asked the draconeequs. "How could she be effected? She didn't contact any of our seed that I could see." Spike glanced at the bed and noticed that Twilight had broken the kiss with Luna in order to lap at her throat latch, and start bouncing up and down on Celestia's shaft. "Maybe she's just moved by her true desires?" asked Discord with a toothy grin. "I thought that was to join the Wonderbolts," grumbled Spike. "Oh, even a tom-stallion like her still has the essential bits," he replied, "she still has a heart and feelings, and perhaps she has just a little perverseness we don't know about." "Not Rainbow Dash!" protested the small dragon. Luna moaned with her head thrown back, her big sister's tongue and mouth driving her crazy as Twilight nibbled at her tender throat. She slowly closed her eyes as she was teased so mercilessly from both ends. "Ah, so innocent," retorted Discord, "So naive." "But she's not responding to me... or your sarcastic comments... this can't be normal!" "Well just how often do you think she's had the chance to see three hot alicorn princesses going at each other right in front of her?" he chided the small dragon, "Probably about as often as you..." "But I'm alright." "I bet you're used to having fantasies... and relieving you stress, shall we say?" "Are you saying she's never..." "Most likely." "What can we do?" asked Spike with some concern. "Oh, I can think of something," he purred as he snapped his talons. In a flash, Spike found himself on a second bed on the other side of the room. Dash lay before her on her back, her legs and wings spread wide. Spike could tell that Dash's mareslit was puffy and dripping even as he looked at it. "DISCORD!" he snarled, "What's the big idea?" "The quest for education never ends," said the draconeequs. "How can this be educational?!" "Well your little friend is desperately in need of relief," said Discord, "and we both know that... suppressing one's needs can lead to deep problems later on." "I already blew..." "No, little friend as in Rainbow Dash!" "So what can I do..." "Look, you have a tongue, she has a hot drippy slit, and we still have a bucket of melted butter. What do you think you can do to help her?" "Uh..." A gasp from Twilight briefly drew the attention of the dragon and draconeequs. Perhaps she was cumming, or Celestia was blowing her seed into Twilight, or perhaps both. Discord looked into the blank stare of Spike. He looked at the prone form of Dash. She had rolled her head to the side so that she could keep watching the three alicorn Princesses going at each other so hotly. 'So innocent,' he thought. He snapped his talons as the liquid butter floated over Dash and began to dribble over her stomach, her teats, and down over her mareslit. "Just lick up the butter from where I started pouring down to where it's dripping. I can't make this any simpler." Spike reached over Dash's loins as he rested his claws on her inner thighs. His draconic tongue lapped up the butter from the first drop working downwards. He lapped her stomach before cleaning off her teats. Dash shuddered as he licked. He leaned over and whispered into Spike's ear, "You know, it might help if you close your eyes and just pretend it's Twilight that your licking." So Spike closed his eyes as his tongue reached the top of Dash's mareslit. She shuddered as his tongue flicked over the tip of her sensitive love bud. "Twenty... percent... cooler..." panted Dash softly. Luna threw her head back further as she moaned her orgasm out for all to hear. "I should really be teaching sex education in the Canterlot College," he mused as he scratched his chin. Spike continued to lick lower as he sought out the butter covering Dash's netherlips. "No no," chided Discord as he looked over Spike and Dash, "Use those little claws of yours to spread those lips and go after the deep butter." "Won't that hurt her?" he asked back. "You can handle paper in those same claws without tearing it, can't you?" Spike glanced at Discord as he nodded. "Then treat her as gently as a delicate book page and you'll be just fine." So Spike used his thumbs to gently spread Dash's netherlips and pressed his tongue in deeper. 'So innocent,' thought Discord, 'He doesn't even realize that liquid butter just doesn't flow like that. I'm having so much fun, it will be worth being stoned again. But I better take precautions.' He snapped his talons as Spike's cock and Dash's pussy glowed for a brief second. Nether seemed to be paying attention enough to notice. "Oh Spike," panted Dash, "I... had... no... idea..." "Oh, I have an idea that should please everyone... more or less... kinda sorta..." He snapped his talons as Dash changed into a physically perfect copy of Princess Twilight. Spike slowly opened his eyes as he found himself staring into the slightly crazed look of... Twilight? "Remember," whispered Discord into his ear, "It's all for education." Spike sealed his lips over the new violet alicorn's mareslit and sucked hard. "Diiiiisssscoooooorrrrrrrd..." hissed Twilight through her clenched teeth. "Yes?" he asked as he glanced into the killer glare. "Whaaat aaareee youuuu plaaayiiing aaat?" "Who? Me?" he asked as a halo appeared over his head, "I'm doing my civic duty by extending Spike's education. I'm broadening his horizons. What could possibly be wrong with teaching him how to please a mare without having to resort to an act of physical copulation?" "THIS IS SOMEHOW ALL YOUR FAULT, ISN'T IT?!" "Oh don't even try to tell me this isn't a bonding experience with your beloved Princess," he said with a grin. "I was already bonding with her without any 'help' from you!" "Oh, I wouldn't be such a good friend if I didn't do all I could to help. Besides, you can't blame me for what the Great and Powerful Trixie did." "Oh, I can blame you for taking advantage of the situation!" "I made sure you are all protected," he whined, "Doesn't that count for something?" It was about then that the new violet alicorn climaxed on Spike's tongue. "Well," he said at last, "I guess we've learned enough for one evening." Discord snapped his talons as the all of Princesses found themselves in a zinc bathtub. Celestia and Luna were looking between the two Twilights as they tried to tell them apart. The water was warm and soapy, and seemed to be full of fragrant rose petals. He and Spike appeared in their own tub, and while their water was warm and soapy, it didn't smell like anything special. "Discord!" snapped Celestia, "Which one of these is Rainbow Dash?!" "I kinda lost track..." he replied. "It should be easy," replied Spike, "Which of you Twilights want to join the Wonderbolts?" "I do," they both said as one. They turned their heads to look into each others eyes. "Who thinks of Celestia as their true love and mentor?" "I do," they replied as one. "Yeah," sighed Spike, "This will be a small problem..." "I promise you I'm going to spend years thinking of the worst possible punishment I can inflict on you for this," hissed Celestia between clenched teeth. "At least we're not staring at each others... uh... stuff anymore." "Education," said Discord as he managed to keep a straight face. Twilight hissed back, "Education my..." The other Twilight splashed water in her face.
(15) Delights in TwilightsI've been waiting for you by neorenamon "Well," said Discord, "I do have some ruling to do! Taa until later!" "Discord," snapped Celestia, "We're not done!..." He vanished in a flash of light. "scolding you!" Spike was left look at the crowded tub across from his own, with two Twilights, a Celestia and a Luna in it. "I am SO going to punish him for this!" "Perhaps it is best that we wait until morning when we can take a fresh perspective on the matter," suggested Luna. "There's a small problem," said Spike. "Only ONE problem?!" snapped Celestia. "Well... no... I mean another problem... like Discored replaced the bed with zinc bathtubs." "I'm... I'm sorry I yelled at... you, Spike," said Celestia awkwardly. "It's cool," he replied, "You're totally stressed about what Discord has done." "Thank you," she said softly. The two Twilights leaned closer to Celestia and said as one, "And we have given you a proper scrubbing yet." "It is bad enough to compete for big sister's attention with just one Twilight Sparkle," grumbled Luna. "I know one of you is my Twilight," said Celestia, "and the other is Rainbow Dash. It's not that I don't have feelings for all of the Elements of Harmony, but it's not right to leave you two together and confused like this. I swear I shall find a way to turn you back into your separate selves as well as set you both completely back to your right minds." The Twilights leaned in and kissed Celestia on opposite cheeks. "Spike. Please fetch some towels from the downstairs linen closet, if you would please." "Sure thing," he replied as he hopped out of the tub. Celestia and Luna winced as he shook himself off like a dog before trotting off down the stairs. He could hear them talking as he went down the stairs. "Where did that shampoo, those loofahs and bars of soap come from?" asked Luna. "You don't have to levitate me like this," said Celestia. He round the staircase down to the bottom and turned the corner for the linen closet. "I can barely see you under those suds, big sister," said Luna. "Well they're both cleaning me... Whoa, soap in the hole!" "That better be a mild soap!" He paused before opening the closet door. Taking inventory of the fluffy blankets, he listened even though he wasn't really sure that he wanted to. "Oh my!" gasp Celestia, "I didn't know... AH! that loofahs were so... OH! so firm!" "Great, now I'll have nightmares about big sister getting screwed with sponges!" "AH! My teats don't need to be any cleaner than that!" "Wait," said Luna, "That shampoo is doing something to your hair!" "I can't see with this soap in my eyes! What's happening to me?!" "I need to turn on the shower so you can get rinsed off," commented Luna as he heard a knob squeaking and the shower water turning on. He grabbed a stack of folded and fluffy towels and headed back for the stairs. "I don't know how, but your mane and tail are now... RAINBOW COLORED!" gasp Luna. "OH HE IS SO GOING TO PAY FOR THIS!" cried Celestia. "Oh, this will look interesting for Pinkie Pie's party tonight," commented the Twilights. "What party?" "I'm sure that Pinkie Pie will throw a surprise party sometime this evening. Pretend to be surprised." "Wow, this stereo act... is getting creepy," said Luna. Spike began climbing up the stairs holding the towels before him. "That sponge is awful deep in me!" moaned Celestia. He began creeping up the last half dozen stairs, not sure if he really wanted to see what was happening. "AH!" she gasp, "I'm going to cum!" Spike decided to stop and wait. "Big sister?!" cried Luna. Celestia was panting and gasping. Spike turned around to sit on the stairs. He sat the towels in his lap. "Twilight!" protested Luna, "Be more gentle with big sister!" The moans of Celestia grew to a peak before she began to calm down. "I guess I got a little carried away," said the Twilights at last, "I'm sorry." "It's alright," panted Celestia. "I wonder what is taking Spike so long?" asked Luna as the situation calmed down. "Spike is fussy about which towels he brings to me," offered the Twilights. He waited another minute before standing and coming in with the towels. "Hey Spike!" said the Twilights. The sight of Celestia's mane and tail made him stop in his tracks. "Spike?" she asked. "Uh... decided to change the look of your mane?" "No, I fear this was Discord's choice. I hope no one else uses this shampoo that Discord apparently left here. This has been a very long day and I'd like to get some sleep." "But big sister, where will we sleep without beds?" "I have a spell to conjure a bed," offered the Twilights. "It pains me to suggest this," said Luna softly, "but perhaps it's for the best of one of us sleeps upstairs with one Twilight and the other sleeps downstairs with the other Twilight. Perhaps spending a few hours apart will help them to act like separate beings instead of hive drones." "I agree," said Celestia, "I shall take one and sleep downstairs..." "No! You are the elder sister! Decorum requires that you sleep in the best accommodations! We can sleep downstairs!" Celestia nodded. "Now go ahead and let Spike towel off your legs. I suppose I shall have to towel off the rest of you, considering there are no proper servants for that." "What about the extra tubs?" asked Spike. "Oh, just empty them and store them in the back room for now," said the Twilights. Spike began to dry off Celestia's legs as Luna's horn glowed and another towel floated over to dry her new rainbow mane. "How will I explain this?" asked Celestia as she looked at her new mane. "Well, mares dye their manes and tails all the time," replied Spike, "Just say it's for a special occasion. Or say you lost a bet with Luna. I'm sure Ponyville will just accept whatever reason you tell them." ... Trixie Lunamoon was walking down the street with a smug grin on her face. She figured she wouldn't have to wait long for her to see the fruits of her planned revenge against Twilight Sparkle, Princess or not. The sun lowered and the moon rose. She managed to catch the owner of Star-buckers just as he was about to close. "Please wait!" she called. "I was just about to close up for the night, Missy," he replied. "Stay open a little longer and I promise I'll make it worth your time!" "Alright," he sighed, "But you better not keep me up to late. My wife won't be so forgiving if I'm too late." He paused to open the door for her after unlocking it again. "Oh, I'm sure it will be worth the trouble," she replied as she walked in. "So what do you want?" he asked. "Caramel latte with a cheese danish," she replied, "and make the latte as strong as you can. And I want a whip cream garnish as well." "Coming up, miss," he replied as he headed back to the kitchen. The waitress had already left for the day, so Trixie was there all by herself. She sat down and waited for her order to arrive. "Well hello," said a voice behind her. "What do you want, Discord?" she retorted sharply. He appeared in the chair next to her. "While I applaud your revenge plan, you could have executed it better." "I don't know what you're talking about," she sniffed as she looked away, "and you can't prove anything even if I did." "Well, if you're looking for Twilight sporting a boner, you're going to have to wait a very very long time." "Still don't know what you're talking about." "Oh don't act so coy," he replied, "It's not like it's a secret that you're in the market for revenge against her." "So why are you bothering me with this?" "Funny," he mused, "Don't you know that Princess Celestia and Princess Luna are staying at the Golden Oak Library?" "So?" "And that a strange package arrived today?" "So?" "So when Luna and Twilight declined to try the 'mare enhancing' device..." "Wait," she hissed, "Are you saying that Princess Celestia put... put... that device on?!" "Oh yes," he replied, "and I should tell you that whoever sent that package to Twilight is going to be in real real deep cow-pies. I see a very long stay in a really deep and dark dungeon for them." Trixie began to sweat. "In fact, she swore right in front of me that she was going to spend years formulating a horrible punishment for whoever did this to her," he said as he rubbed his paw and talons together. Trixie gulped. She looked around for the shop owner. "Don't worry," he replied, "I've put up a privacy spell so that whatever we say to each other will not carry outside this room. When the shop owner comes back, he won't even see me here." "What do you want?" "Oh, I don't want a whole lot, but I could use your... eh... assistance... in getting even with Twilight Sparkle. In fact, my plan has already begun." "What might that be?" "Don't be surprised if you should, shall we say, start seeing double Twilight Sparkles?" "What are you babbling about?" she hissed. "Oh, let's say the Rainbow Dash now looks like her... exactly... and let's also say that they... share their minds, memories, goals and ambitions?" "That sounds... promising." "And if you play your cards right, I'll make sure that ALL suspicion is diverted from you." 'Damn,' she thought, 'He just might use this to blackmail me forever... unless he gets turned back into a statue for a hundred years or so...' "So do you have a deal?" he asked. She looked into his eyes as she replied, "We surely do." "You're order is up, Miss," said the owner as he came in, "You want any more orders?" "Just make another. I'm in the mood for at least three more of these lattes and at least one more cheese danish." "All right, Missy." "I shall contact you again soon," he replied, "Just be sure to make a scene tomorrow at the inn you're staying at. I want you to let Ponyville know where you are all day. The more witnesses, the better." "Oh, if anyone knows how to attract a crowd, it's the Great and Powerful Trixie." As Discord vanished, Trixie noticed the pony was completely oblivious to Discord's presence and what they had said. ... Discord returned to Canterlot. He even had the nerve to appear on Celestia's throne. "Lord Discord!" called one of the Guards as he approached. "Yes?" he asked evenly. "There seems to be still no sign of Princess Cadance." "Well send more guards to aid in the search!" he commanded. "But the guards around Canterlot and the Crystal Empire are down to the bare minimum as it is." "There's no direct threat from any source," he replied, "So our FIRST priority must be to find the Princess!" "Speaking of Princesses, how are Celestia, Luna and Twilight doing, my lord?" "Oh, Twilight is beside herself with excitement, and Celestia is hard up to find a better time with both her and Luna. I think Celestia is finally cumming (coming) into her own." "We shall do our best to locate Cadance as soon as we can, my lord," the guard said with a bow before leaving. "It's good to be the king," he said under his breath, then snapping his talons to make the giant double doors close behind him. "Perhaps it's time to see how my guest is doing?" He flashed out of sight to instantly appear in another room. He was in a white marble room with a number of silver fixtures and adornments. It looked like one of the Roamin Bath Houses of Old. The air was heavy with the suggestion of steam from the nearby hot tub, but he wasn't interested in that. His ears were assaulted by the sound of a mare moaning her pleasure. Slowly stepping up and opening the double doors before him, he noticed that Cadance was laying out on a bench. She was under hot towels, had a mud facial, and her eyes were covered with cucumber slices. Shining Armor was massaging her right hind leg as she twitched and moaned. Another stallion dropped a grape into her open mouth. "Enjoying your second honeymoon, Princess Cadance?" "Oh yes," she panted, "I don't know how you arranged this, but I can't remember the last time I felt this good! I just with that Twilight could be here with me!" "That could be arranged," he muttered under his breath. "Pardon?" she asked. "Oh, she's terribly busy helping Princess Luna with some project in Ponyville. Celestia will be there for... a few days as well." "Wait," she replied, "Who's running Equestria?" "Oh, I'm running things until she returns," he replied with a smirk he knew she couldn't see. In fact, there was a lot of things she couldn't see, like how the stallions taking care of her were actually mares, or how she only had illusionary sex with her husband the whole time she was alone in her room. But he figured as long as she was enjoying herself, he would come up with some explanation he could give to the distraught Shining Armor. Perhaps he could find a way to blame it all on the Changeling Queen or something. "Well, it's nice that Celestia trusts you so much already." "Oh yes," he said slyly, "I've been very good indeed." "But don't you want anything, honey buns?" she asked as she looked at Shining Armor. "Nothing but your sweet, sweet smile," he replied as he started messaging her hip. He placed her leg over his shoulder to get better leverage. "Goodness," she said, "You must have been studying in secret. I had no idea you were so good with message." "Neither did I," replied Discord as he teleported away.
Twilight in the morning, Twilight in the evening, ain't we got fun?I've been waiting for you by Neorenamon After the little incident in the bathtub, Celestia went to bed with one of the Twilights. They lay together on the new upstairs bed as they faced each other, entwined in each others legs. Their forelegs were wrapped about their barrels as they pressed them against each other. "I'm not sure which of you I have," said Celestia, "but I know at least part of you is my Twilight Sparkle." "You want to know if I still love you?" she asked back. She nodded. "Of course I still love you," she replied as she kissed Celestia on the cheek, "but..." "But?" "There is just is little thing I've been wondering about... for some time..." "Please feel free to ask me," said Celestia softly into her ear. "It's just that..." "Uh-huh." There was an awkward silence between them for a few seconds before the violet alicorn blurt out, "I just gotta know how fast you can really fly!" "I guess that must be Dash talking." "Partly, I suppose. Dash never really thought about that. She just assumed she was a better flier than you. But I would like to know for sure." "Well, I haven't really raced anyone since I raced Luna as a foal..." "Then we need to race today!" "How would that help?" asked Celestia as she raised an eyebrow. "Well, if you raced the two of us Twilights," she mused, "I would find out what I'm interested in knowing plus I'm theorizing that the one of us who is fastest would be the original Rainbow Dash. She's definitely a better flier than Twilight Sparkle." "I suppose it couldn't hurt to try," replied Celestia evenly, "but we need to move this away from town." "Why?" "Well think about it, my love," she replied, "If both of you are capable of a Sonic Rainboom, what might happen if there is a Double Rainboom right over Ponyville?" "I see your point," Twilight said, "So then we cannot use Sweet Apple Acres or Fluttershy's Sanctum for the same reasons. While some consider the Everfree Forest as acceptable damage, I wouldn't want to upset Zecora." "I have an idea." "Go on." "There's almost no native life in Ghastly Gorge..." "Except for the Quarray Eels, but we can fly over them." "Exactly. We can fly over the whole thing," replied Celestia, "After all, we are looking to see which of you can perform a Sonic Rainboom." "So the Quarray Eels would be safe in their holes." She nodded. "We can also look for a mansion site in the area while we're doing that," she added. "I guess we just need to convince Luna and the other me that this is a good idea," she mused, "But there's also one other... little thing..." "What's that?" "If I was impregnated by you,.. would you... love our love child?" "Why are you asking that now?" "Your... uh... erection is rubbing my... uh... stomach." "Sorry!" said Celstia quickly. "If it's a curse, I guess you can't really do much about it." Celestia closed her eyes. "I must regain control," she said through clenched teeth, "I... must... be... regal..." Seconds passed which stretched into minutes before she said, "Ah, I think it's getting softer." "If anyone's better than a curse," said Twilight softly, "It's you." She leaned in to kiss her on the cheek. "Oh," moaned Celestia as she felt the erection come right back, "But not as much as I would like." "I guess I shouldn't have done it," she replied, "But just to let you know, if we did have a foal, I'd love them just as much as I love you. I promise." "Even if the curse made them... unusual?" "No matter what they looked like on the outside, I'll love them just the same." The two smiled as they looked into each others eyes. "But perhaps it would be best if you turned over," said Twilight softly, "That way, your erection would be pointing in a... ah... safe direction." "That sounds sage," she replied as she rolled over. While Celestia was no longer holding her, Twilight was now spooning her. "Please don't think badly of me," she whimpered, "If I..." "Apparently Spike is apparently used to that kind of mess, so go right ahead my love." Twilight didn't have to look to know what she was doing. The changes in her breathing told her everything she needed to know. That and the shifting of her forelegs. ... Twilight and Luna lay back to back in the downstairs bed. "So how can we resolve this little issue of ours?" asked Twilight, as she knew Luna was still awake. "Big sister claims she can love us both equally," replied the Princess of the Moon. "You know that's not realistic, right?" "Deep down, we fear that we have to agree with you." "And neither of us will be comfortable until we know for sure which one of us is more highly regarded by Celestia." "We agree," said Luna, "but how do you think we can resolve this little matter?" "Since I'm at least part Rainbow Dash, that does seem to complicate matters." "Perhaps this can wait." "With the curse on Celestia, I think this issue must be resolved sooner than is comfortable for either of us." "Than what do you propose we do?" asked Luna as she felt Twilight shifting behind her. "It must be something that Celestia is not aware of immediately." "Yes," she replied, "Big sister would not approve if she thought we were trying to force her hoof in deciding." "Do you think that you could love me the way you love your big sister?" "We... We don't know." "I have to admit I am thinking the same way right now," replied Twilight. "But we are sure we can get along with each other." "I guess we cannot hope for more than that at the moment." A few moments passed as they lay back to back. "But I am curious just how fast you can fly," mused Twilight. "We suppose that's Rainbow Dash talking." "Actually, Dash doesn't care how fast you fly. She just assumes she's faster than you." "We think that is not an unreasonable assumption." "But I would like to know," she replied, "and I think that has to be the curious and scientific side of Twilight that's asking." "Well Celestia has always been faster than us." "When was the last time you raced her?" "It was... long before we were banished to the moon." "So you think in all of that time, that nothing about you has changed? That you haven't gotten any better?" "We have been busy running the Moon and ruling over Equestria," she replied evenly, "We certainly have not the time to engage in such... trivial contests... with big sister." "You can't go back to the way things were." "The time when big sister and I only saw each other at dawn and dusk, when we grew separated and... we became jealous of how well loved big sister was over us?" "Because you didn't tell Celestia how you truly felt about her, and in turn, I'm sure she didn't tell you the same. By not talking to each other, hidden wounds festered and became infected with envy and hate..." "No!" protested Luna, "She loved us no matter how we hated her..." "If that were the case, how could she have banished you to the moon without even knowing you'd ever come back to her?!" "We... we..." spluttered Luna, "We don't know." "She used the Elements of Harmony on you knowing she could never use them again," she replied after taking a few deep calming breaths. "Celestia did what she had too," replied Luna softly, "We do not hold that against her." "Have you considered that perhaps Celestia still holds that against herself?" There was a pause before she replied, "We had not really considered that." "Do you think she would feel the same about me if I turned against her?" "We... we... do not know..." "Perhaps it is best we go to sleep now." "Perhaps." ... After getting hopped up on lattes and cheese danish, Trixie returned to her hotel room. She had much to consider after her little talk with Discord about her backfired plan, and what Discord had in mind for her. 'I need something more than my usual show,' she thought, 'something that appeals to the ponies around here.' She climbed into bed as she thought about it. 'What can I add to my show that has mass appeal?' Pulling up the sheets, she closed her eyes. She hardly closed them before a horrible racket woke her up. Sitting up, she noticed that lights were streaming into her window. 'Blast it!' she thought, 'How can I scheme over that racket!' Leaping out of bed, she rushed over to the window and looked out. Around the gazebo at the center of Ponyville was hundreds of ponies. The lights were coming from all over the gazebo like little lights had been mounted all over it. There was even a large ball on top covered with mirrors that shot lights in all directions. It seemed that that was the source of the lights that had awakened her. Looking at the ponies milling about the place, she realized that most of them were dancing. They were either dancing alone, or dancing with a partner. It didn't seem to matter if the partner was the same or opposite gender as them, but they were enjoying themselves very much. Then she noticed that there was a stand almost out of her sight selling drinks and snacks to the ponies gathered. There was gestures that could only be the exchange of bits in return for food and drink. She knew someone was profiting from this little venture, and she wished it was her. Looking more closely, she noticed there were no colts or fillies in the crowd. Just the adults. She figured it would make sense considering it was still the middle of the night. "What's the meaning of this?!" she called out the window to no one in particular. "It's all about the music," said a mare behind her. Trixie spun to see a white mare with a blue mane and tail. She was wearing goggles with purple lenses. As she was facing Trixie, she couldn't see her cutie mark directly, but even Trixie knew her well enough to know it was... "DJ Pon3!" shouted Trixie as she suddenly sat up in bed. Looking about frantically, she saw she was still in bed. It was still peaceful. There was no lights shining in the window. No mare with goggles standing in her room. She calmed herself as a smile crept over her face. Now she knew the gimmick she needed and the mare she needed to talk to about it. "That's just what I need," she mused from her bed, "music." ... Discord sat upon the throne of Celestia like a glum barbarian king as he looked deeply into a crystal ball. He knew how to keep an eyes on his enemies as well as his one true friend. "Yes, that's a good idea, my little Trixie," he murmured as he watched her, "Let everyone in town know you're there. I need them to see you as plain as a sore hoof." The globe seemed to cloud over as the view shifted, "And they think that by separating the Twilights for some time, that will get them to think separately. Clever." He then shifted to the view of Shining Armor mating with Cadance, even though the semi-ghostly view of him well told him that she was being mounted from the back by an illusion. It only mattered if she truly believed it. "Yes, everything is going according to my plan. I was always foolish in thinking I could do everything off the cuff, running the world on whims alone. This time, it shall be different." He wandered over to the door, opened it a crack and noticed the two lunar guards standing watch there. "Now fellas," he said dismissively, "I've done enough work for one day. You two can... find something else to do... while I retire to my room." "We can guard the guest room..." began one. "Oh, I don't think Celestia will mind if I borrow her bed for just one night." "But my lord..." "If you think I'm out of line, just tell her when she gets back." "I wouldn't wish to..." "Don't worry about it," he said evenly, "Why don't you two take a break. I can see who else is available to watch Celestia's bed chambers." "Of course, my Lord," apologized the guard as the both backed away. Then they saluted, turned, and marched away in an orderly fashion. Discord was already teleporting to Celestia's room even as they left. 'Why bother the poor slobs at the door,' he thought as he snuggled himself down into her bed, 'I could get used to this.' ... Spike had overslept again. He hopped out of bed to see that Celestia and Twilight were gone, and the morning sun was already shining through the balcony doors. Rushing downstairs, he came upon the two Twilights and Luna sitting at the table while they watched Celestia making yet another of her royally delicious breakfasts. "So it's agreed that we should all fly to Ghastly Gorge later today and race to see who's the fastest," said one of the Twilights. "But if we all race," asked the other Twilight, "Then who will officiate the event?" "We can surely find someone in all of Ponyville who would do that for us if we asked," replied Luna, "Most likely there would be multiple volunteers." "That is most assuredly true," agreed Celestia. "Those who can't fly will have to take the road that parallels the train tracks in order to avoid the Everfree Forest," said the first Twilight, "That would take most hours to get there." "Yes," agreed the second, "There is no convenient train stations in that area." "Well I guess we won't be doing that today," sighed Celestia. "There will time to make sure there are enough ponies who can make it out there to watch from both the start and the finish," agreed Luna. "Good morning, Spike," said Celestia as he walked in. "Sorry I overslept," he replied with a yawn. "That's fine," said the first Twilight, "but you need to change the upstairs sheets as soon as you can." "How come?" "Precisely," she replied. He blinked. "You know what you do when you read one of your... special comics?" asked the second Twilight. "Oh..." he replied, "OH!" "But that can wait until after you eat," said Celestia with a smile. "Hey everyone!" called a voice from outside. It sounded like Snips. Celestia looked out the kitchen window to see him and Snails running about with flyers. "The Awesome and Rockin' Trixie is having a show today in the center of town!" "Awesome?" asked one Twilight. "and Rocking?" asked the other. "Trixie?" asked Spike. "Perhaps this would be worth seeing," replied Celestia as she glanced back, "and it would be nice to be out today so that Pinkie Pie can properly set up her surprise party for this evening." All of the others nodded.
(17) The Awesome and Rockin' Trixie?I've been waiting for you by neorenamon After breakfast, the collective Princesses plus one made their way towards the center of town. Ponies actually stopped to stare at the two Princess Twilights while a reasonable excuse was formulated to explain things. It was lucky that a passerby, and Derpy Hooves, of all ponies, came up with the excuse for them. Celestia was wearing her knew elegant cloak covering herself from her neck down to her coronets (ankles). "Don't you know April Foals isn't until tomorrow?" she asked as she looked at Celestia's rainbow mane and tail as well as the two Twilight Sparkles. "They decided to start a day early!" offered Spike, "So everypony can get in on the 'Guess which Twilight is the Real Twilight Competition'! Don't you think they look so much alike?!" "Wow," she replied, "That's amazing! I can't tell them apart at all!" "Yes," agreed Celestia, "There will be an award and a modest bit payment to the pony who decides correctly first at the ceremony tomorrow... over at Ghastly Gorge!" "Ghastly Gorge?" asked Derpy, her lazy eye wobbling more than usual. "Well, it won't actually be IN Ghastly Gorge, of course," she replied evenly, "but there will be special events involving the Gorge and there will be places along the rim where you can sit and watch! It should be quite exciting!" "That sure sounds exciting." "But what if other pegasi or griffons want in on the action?" asked one of the Twilights as she whispered in Celestia's ear. "Who in Equestria can even match Dash's speed?" "Lightning Dust," she replied calmly. "Well, what are the chances that she'll show up just for that?" They continued to walk without further comment. The flow of ponies grew as more and more made their way towards the center of town, even those who weren't normally morning ponies. "With only two choices," offered Luna, "Wouldn't there be a 50 percent chance of a correct guess?" "Oh, I'm sure Twilight can conjure a 'few more of herself' by then," replied Celestia evenly. One of the Twilights nodded. "I hope Trixie isn't just smoke and mirrors," said the other Twilight, "I'm starting to feel bored." "Ah," said Spike, "That sure sounds like a sign she's..." "Actually," said the first Twilight, "I'm starting to feel a bit bored myself." "Oh..." As they drew closer to the town's center, they soon began to see a large wooden structure that they could have sworn wasn't there just the night before. It was quite large with a towering spire at the center, and a shining golden crescent moon atop it. They could just see the suggestion of speakers just behind the facade of the tower if they squinted and stared for just a little bit. As the last of the buildings stopped blocking their view, the could see that the whole structure was over an open stage where one could see it from almost every direction at once, unless one's view was blocked by one of the six support columns around the edges of the circular stage. They could see Trixie walking in circles about the stage as a silver bullet microphone floated in front of her nose. "Welcome citizens of Ponyville!!" she called out from the speakers, "Today, the Awesome and Rockin' Trixie is here just for YOU!! With the help of DJ Pon3, this will be an event to remember!!" As she finished, the center of the stage rose up to form a circular stand with DJ Pon3 and her gear at the center of it. "Well this is a switch," grumbled one of the Twilights. "I've taught you to be charitable," replied Celestia as her rainbow mane waved in the breeze. "You're right. Sorry." "We all make... misjudgements... now and then." Trixie pranced about the stage as she worked the growing crowd into a frenzy. The she paused for a few seconds as she put a hoof up to her ear. "The Awesome and Rockin' Trixie has just been informed that we have four Princesses here with us today! Everypony please let them come up to the stage!" The crowd looked about until the spotted Celestia and the others, and began to part before them. They formed a corridor as the group made there way towards the stage. Trixie blinked, stared, and rubbed her eyes as she tried to figure out how or why she was sing double Twilights. "Please!" said Trixie, "Come up so everypony can see you!" A ramp seemed to stick out from the platform in their direction as a red carpet rolled down its length. "Could she know we were coming?" asked the other Twilight. "And prepare all this in one night?" asked Spike, "That seems like it's not possible." "Just play along," said Celestia evenly as she began to walk up the ramp. "I see that April Foal's Day has come a little early this year!" announced Trixie. The mic floated over to Celestia's mouth as she said, "Yes, it has! We have some special events planned for tomorrow at the edge of Ghastly Gorge! I know it's short notice, but we hope many of you can make it there tomorrow for the events we've planned for the afternoon! If you arrive early, there will be picnics and plenty to drink for all of you!" The crowd gasped quietly at the mention of Ghastly Gorge. "How can we get that all set up by tomorrow?" asked one of the Twilights. "I know ponies who know ponies," whispered Celestia back to her ear. The growing cheers of the crowd began to drown out small talk between them. "Now now!" said Trixie, "Calm down! The show will begin shortly!" A platform seemed to break loose from the ceiling and float down away from the gathered ponies. "Why don't you Princesses and friends go up to the VIP Platform and you can be seen while you enjoy the show?!" The crowd cheered as they mounted the platform and floated up to the upper level platform as the sides opened up and exposed it to everyone around the stage. "Hmm... I wonder what this show will amount to?" asked one of the Twilights. Spike shrugged. "Now Ponyville!" called Trixie, "Let the Eternal Night begin!" "What?" asked Luna. She seemed visibly disturbed at Trixie's statement. A shimmering dome descended the crescent golden moon that covered the entire plaza. The dome glowed and vanished as everything about them changed from day to night. Even the sun was replaced with the crescent glow of the Moon. The twinkling stars could be seen all around it. "Fear not!" called Trixie, "It's only Eternal Night right here in the Plaza! Step outside and the warm day shall greet you all again! It's just... A MAGIC TRICK!" The ponies all around clopped their hooves together in approval. Then the spire came to life as lights of all colors began to show from it in all directions. Doors opened near the top to reveal a mirrored ball that burst forth with beans of light of all colors. "Wow, a nighttime show in the middle of the day," mused Spike, "That is kinda cool." "NO!" shouted Luna, "THIS ISN'T RIGHT!" Tears flowed from her eyes as she suddenly bolted for away from the platform. She streaked over the crowed as she vanished through the edge of the nighttime illusion. "Go after her," said Celestia somewhat quietly to one of the Twilights, "You know I can't fly over a crowd like this." She nodded as she flew off after Luna. "We apologize for the abrupt departures!" called Celestia to the crowd, "But some very important Royal Business has come up, and unfortunately Luna and Twilight had to leave immediately! Luna and Twilight send their regrets that they couldn't remain with you for the entire event!" "Isn't it wonderful how the Princesses put the business of Equestria ahead of their own selfish pleasure?!" called Trixie. The crowd cheered even more loudly. "Selfish pleasure?" grumbled Spike, "That was sure a slap to the kisser hidden in a silk glove." "Now it's time for DJ Pon3 to cut the first groove!" "Does anypony actually say that anymore?" ... Twilight glanced back at the shimmering dome that formed the night illusion as she chased after Luna. It reminded her of the force bubble Trixie used under the influence of the Alicorn Amulet to seal her out of Ponyville except this one was all black as well from shutting out the light of the sun. She looked back ahead to see that she was catching up with Luna as her tears fell from her face down to the homes and streets below them. There were not many ponies left to look up and stare as they flew overhead. "Luna!" she called, "Please tell me what's wrong!" Even though she was gaining, they had already passed the limits of Ponyville and were well on their way to the Everfree Forest. They would be over the forest by the time she had caught up. It seemed like Luna couldn't hear her calls. She wondered if Luna could even see clearly through her tear-filled eyes. A nine-headed hydra emerged from the woods right ahead of Luna. Twilight had to take a chance that Luna would keep flying straight, so she risked a barrage of magic bolts at them. She struck each head more than once, making them all duck for cover back down beneath the tree-top level. Then she finally caught up as she called, "Luna! Stop! You have to listen to me!" Luna had to pull up when she flew right in front of her. "Luna!" she pleaded, "We need to talk!" Looking about quickly, she spotted Zecora's hut. "Follow me down to Zecora's hut!" She turned to fly down, and saw Luna follow in spite of her flowing tears. Stepping up to the door after landing, she lightly knocked with one hoof. Zecora seemed slightly surprised as she opened the door. "This best not be some April Foal's tests, as I was not expecting guests..." offered Zecora, "And perhaps I should need to know what has upset Princess Luna so..." "I think it has something to do with how the Awesome and Rockin' Trixie kind of rubbed Luna's past in her face." "Then please come inside with me, for I can calm her with some tea." She stepped back as the two followed her in. Twlight stayed closed to Luna, the two of them neck hugging each other as Luna erupted into full blown wailing. Zecora stepped into the back of her main room as she began gathering herbs and leaves to steep into some tea. "I'm... so... sorry..." sobbed Luna as she cried on Twilight, "It... was... just... too... painful... to... remember..." "It's all right," cooed Twilight, "It will all be just fine..." "But... big sister... she has to... make up... for me again," she sobbed. Twilight used her foreleg to rub Luna's back. "She forgave you for Nightmare Moon's trespass," she said softly, "She forgave you years ago. The people of Equestria have forgiven you as well. They are happy that you've come back to us all as Princess of the Moon. No one fears the night anymore... well, not as much... and places like Los Pegasus are all but shrines to the night. They love the night now, and they love you." "Thank you," sniffed Luna as she calmed down. Zecora walked over bearing a cup of tea and a teacup plate in her mouth. Twilight's horn glowed as the cup glowed, and floated over to Luna's mouth. She gingerly sipped at the tea. "I do not wish to be a bore, but perhaps I can hear some more?" "Oh, the Awesome and Rockin' Trixie set up a show at the center of Ponyville," said Twilight softly, "and as part of the show, she set up a dome over the Ponyville Plaza where everything looks like night. Then she called out for the beginning of an Eternal Night... even thought it was just inside the dome, I fear her callous comments have wounded poor Luna's soul." "Now perhaps I can see, but what made you come here to me?" "Luna just flew off in a random direction, and I guess that brought us straight over here... other than that little hydra attack." "I begin to fear that my hearing might lack, but did you just say 'Hydra attack'?" Twilight nodded. "I drove it away before it became a threat," she said, "and without anything more than superficial damage." "Nightmare Moon has taken her toll upon Luna's very soul. In time I believe all wounds should heal, but the amount of time requires a great deal." Luna continued to calm down as she sipped the tea. "This may well count as irony deep, as I shall give Luna medicine to sleep." Twilight nodded as Zecora went off to mix some medicine. Luna's crying slowly stopped by the time Zecora returned. As Zecora returned with a prepared bag of medicine, she commented, "Surely my eyes deceive me, as rainbow hues do I see?" Twilight looked herself over, as she couldn't imagine Zecora was talking to Luna, and realized that the ends of her tail and her mane where turning rainbow patterned, just like Rainbow Dash, but only the last inch or so. "Maybe I really am Rainbow Dash," she muttered as she looked at herself. "Is there another one of you? Is there something I should do?" "It seems unlikely," she replied, "Discord turned Rainbow Dash into an exact copy of Princess Twilight Sparkle, and he somehow muddled out thoughts, minds, goals and ambitions in the process." "Discord is a trouble maker. Not much of a responsibility taker." Twilight and Luna both nodded. "Maybe you'll feel better when Pinkie Pie throws her surprise party for us," suggested Twilight. "If this party should be a surprise to you, then how do you know as you do?" "Oh, no one told us," replied Twilight with a grin, "but my charts about Pinkie Pie behavior tell me that there's a 99.94% chance that Pinkie will throw another surprise party for us tonight... mainly because she can. Would you like to come? I'm sure that Pinkie Pie would love to have you there as well." "I am not busy as I can tell, so I shall drop by for a spell." "Great!" said Twilight, "Maybe I can show everyone my new nighttime stunt that sure to get me into the Wonderbolts!" Zecora and Luna both blinked at her. "Well... ah... maybe we should start back to Ponyville..." she said awkwardly, "It might be best... to... uh... go straight back to the Golden Oak Library... I can fly by and tell Celestia that you aren't... feeling well or something..." Luna nodded. "Hopefully it shall be a delight when I see you both tonight." "That did calm me so much," said Luna as Twilight floated the cup back towards Zecora. "I like to do what I can do when I do to help you."
DiscordanceI've been waiting for you by neorenamon Discord sat upon Celestia's throne as he gazed into his crystal ball. He frequently stopped all matters of court in order to manage the matters of state, or at least that's what he was telling the Guards, Nobles, and citizens of Canterlot. What he was really doing was advancing his plans. "My plan to merge the minds and souls of Twilight Sparkle and Rainbow Dash proceeds," he muttered aloud (as for some reason he was want to do), "Soon, they shall be inseparable... permanently. With the confusion that shall surely cause, I doubt they'll ever be able to use the Elements of Harmony against me again. Once they're dealt with, I can put those pesky Elements in a place where no one shall ever use them against me once more. I shall rule and Princesses shall drool." He paused to scratch his chin, and said, "I wonder what they'll call the new beings? Twilight Dash and Rainbow Sparkle? Twibow and Rainlight?" He giggled at his own cleverness. "Perhaps I'll just keep them as part of my pet collection... or my little love slave harem." Then he smirked, "It's good to be the King." He snapped his talons and created a perfect copy of himself. Looking into his own eyes, he said, "Take care of the petty matters of state. I need to make sure things keep going our way." "Oh sure, give me the boring job," whined his copy. "When I take over, then none of me shall have to do anything boring," he replied, "But I didn't say you had to do things the dull way, now did I? Just don't take things too far over the top and you'll be just fine." Discord teleported back to Celestia's room just as his copy was preparing to open the doors to the Throne Room and begin seeing the petitioners for the day. He was getting a little behind schedule. Discords wondered how Celestia could stomach such droll and meaningless tasks for all those hundred of years if not millennium. He settled into Celestia's bed, and smirked, "It took me a long time to realize just how much nicer a real bed is over the ones I just whip up at a second's notice." He stared into the globe as he added, "Now that the Awesome and Rockin' Trixie has most of Ponyville distracted, it's time to sew some seeds of chaos. With all the lights and noise, they can't even tell what changes are happening to their Twilight right under their very noses." He shifted his view to one of the Twilights and Luna over at Zecora's place in the Everfree Forest. "And it's time to keep those two apart from the rest for a while longer." ... Zecora led the Twilight and Luna outside before saying goodbye to them. "I shall come see you tonight, she said, "and hopefully begin to set things right." "That's odd," said Twilight as she looked around. The ground was covered by long black vines with white thorns protruding from them every few inches. "Yes, I think that I agree. Something amiss as I can see." "Were all these vines laying around when we came in?" asked Luna. "No, I don't remember seeing them at all," replied Twilight. "This feels like something tragic. Like the work of some magic." "Well there isn't time to look into the matter right now," commented Twilight as she flapped her wings to take off, "We need to get Luna back..." She realized that the vines were clinging to her hooves, weighing her down. "Hey, these things are sticking to my hooves!" Luna was flapping to take off, and realized the same had happened to her. "We are stuck to these things as well." "Zecora! Get back in the hut right now!" "With you I would normally agree," said Zecora, but it seemed her hooves were stuck as she said, "but it's a little to late for me." "Just remain calm," she said, "I'll just teleport above us and..." But as soon as her horn began to glow, vines lashed out from the ground and wrapped up her horn completely. "HEY! It's blocking my horn! My spells are not working!" She glanced over to see that Luna's horn was covered as well, so she logically assumed her magic was also blocked. "These vines!" she cried, "They seem to be acting as if they had a mind, or maybe something is MMMPPPHHH!" Vines wrapping about her mouth and muzzle had rudely cut her off in mid sentence. "I do not wish to be a prude, but I fear we shall be MMMPPPHHH!" She could see just before her eyes were covered that the vines were lashing about all around them, binding and muzzling both Luna and Zecora as badly as they were to her. Then she lost her sights as she was overwhelmed by the black mass of vines that were mummifying her from nose to the tip of her tail. The vines rubbed her all over as they crawled about her body, and she was grateful that the thorns didn't feel very sharp. However, having all those rubbing her teats, her mareslit and her anus were starting to make her uncomfortably aroused in spite of her wishes to the contrary. It didn't help when she felt things probing her mouth, her nostrils, her marepussy, and her anus. She even felt something wrapped about her now emerging clitoris. And with the overwhelming power of the vines, she knew they could only get away from them when the vines let them, or somepony came along to save them. She hoped it would be the latter. ... The stage show of the Awesome and Rockin' Trixie dragged on until noon, when DJ Pon3 called for her last disc of the session. It was her favorite song that she liked to scratch to. Always save the best for last, as she would say, and yet leave them wanting more. It seemed in but one morning, Trixie had gone a long ways towards salvaging her reputation mainly by starting her image all over again. Then as the last song faded, the crowd was getting ready to go back to their daily routine. "Citizens of Ponyville!" called Trixie, "As a favor to you, this Dome of Eternal Night shall remain here for your amusement! In two days time, I promise there will be a whole new show waiting here for you at the same time! It will be even more awesome and rockin' than this one was! And next time, I promise their will be full concession stands all around to take care of all of your eating and drinking needs! There will also be night shows just for the grownups out there as well! Just watch the bulletin boards around town for more details! The Awesome and Rockin' Trixie loves you all, Ponyville!" The cheering and hoof clopping of the crowds was deafening. "Ah yes," said Celestia, "The crown is quite pleased that Great and Powerful Trixie is working so hard to cleanse her image of her past misdeeds by seeking forgiveness from those she has wronged and conned in the past! I'm certain that before too long, we can all forgive those little incidents with the Ursa Minor and the Alicorn Amulet!" Twilight could almost feel the glare from Trixie through the floor beneath their hooves. "Indeed, the Awesome and Rockin' Trixie wishes to prove she has truly changed her ways! She is ready to be a model to all those in Equestria who seek to be just as awesome as she is!" "I wonder how the other me and Luna are doing," wondered Twilight, "Shouldn't they be back by now?" "Luna seemed very upset," replied Celestia, "I hope that she and the... other you can work out what's bothering her so. It pains me so that I couldn't talk to her myself." "We know you couldn't follow without making a scene. It looks like everyone has left now, even the Great and Powerful Trixie. I'd say it's safe to leave. Now hop on my back, Spike. It will be much faster to just fly out of this zone of night." Spike hopped on Twilight's back before they flew off for the edge of the field. Celestia dropped right down to the ground level on the off chance someone was remaining. Twilight landed by her side just before they walked back into the light of the sun. "Now why don't we get something to eat while we plan for..." said Twilight until she saw the pained expression on Celestia's face. "What's wrong?" she asked quietly as she leaned close. "Oh it's my cock," whimpered Celestia, "It's so throbbing and hard, it's hurting me again." "Then things must wait until this is taken care of. We better teleport back to my room right now." There was two flashes of light as the three of them appeared in her room next to her new bed. "What can you do for me?" whimpered Celestia, "If the cursed see touches you in any way..." "Spike!" she called to her back, "Run downstairs and get me a bucket fast!" He hopped off her back and ran downstairs. She looked over at Celestia's distressed face. "With magic, I don't have to touch you in any way," said Twilight with a grin. ... "15 minutes later" Copyright Spongebob Squarepants. ... Celestia's cock continued to glow as Twilight magically stroked it, but not a single drop of even precum was seen. Her distress continued to grow as her boner became more painful. There was barely a few drops of sweat in the bucket. The cloak had already been removed and hung from a stud on the wall. "It's not working, my love! The pain... is so bad now!" "Darn!" cursed Twilight, "The pony that made this cursed toy is truly EVIL!" "Look," offered Spike, "I can handle this." "How?!" "Because no matter how horny I get, you can keep us away from each other so nothing... eh... funny happens... with your magic and all..." "You would do this for me?" asked Celestia with a blush. "Sure thing!" said Spike cheerfully as he crawled underneath Celestia. The cock seemed so large as to stretch out his mouth as he took the head inside. Celestia began to moan softly and pant as Spike sucked on her cock head. "Oh that feels so good!" she said softly, "but suck me harder! HARDER!" "Be careful, Spike!" advised Twilight, "You know your teeth are sharper than ours! They're used to break up gems, after all!" Spike was too busy sucking to answer her. "AH!" she moaned as her head reared, "It's so close! So close!" "Spike, you're the best assistant I've ever had," sighed Twilight softly. Another couple of minutes passed as Spike sucked. "AHHH!" cried the Princess, "I'M CUMMING!" The cum burst from Spike's mouth and down into the bucket. He just wasn't built to swallow as fast as Celestia was pumping her cockseed into him. But his stomach was swelling as he swallowed as fast and hard as he could. A moment passed as the cum kept coming and coming until the flow subsided. Spike wiped off his mouth as he stepped back. "Oh thank you so much, Spike," whimpered Celestia, "What can I ever do to thank you?" Spike paused for a moment before he lunged at Twilight's hind leg as he cried, "Give me some of this mare's flank!" He managed to grab hold of one of Twilight's fetlock (just above the 'ankle'). "Spike!" cried Twilight, "Stop it!" Her horn glowed as Spike glowed, but he had wrapped all of his limbs about her leg and interlocked his claws. It would be hard to pull him off without hurting one of them. He was going to town on her coronet (ankle/upper foot). "Actually," said Celestia, "Perhaps it would be for the best to just let him... uh... relieve himself like that." "Ew!" "Well it would be better than hurting one of you by trying to pull him off, and he's no where near your mareslit." "There is that," conceded Twilight, so she just stood still and looked up as Spike humped her leg. She shifted and turned to that she was holding Spike over the bucket. Her mind drifted back to the time when she and Spike went to the other world, where she was a 'human' and Spike was just 'a funny looking dog'. She shuddered what things might be like if this had happened over in that world. She ran equations through her head. Her mind planned elaborate flying stunts. She calculated every angle, velocity and trajectory of every part of the stunt, and began to wonder why the original Rainbow Dash didn't spend a whole lot more of her time in some Hospital or another. Soon enough, she felt something running down the lower part of her hind leg, and she surely hoped Spike would... nuts, he was humping her leg again. She wondered just how long she was going to have to stand like that. In the corner of her eye, she could see Celestia smirking as she stood there, but at least her boner had softened for the time being, and that made Twilight feel better about the indignity she had to suffer for both her and Spike. "Spike," she grumbled, "We haven't got all day. Don't make a career of this." "Now don't be too harsh. He's just doing this for my sake." "I know," she sighed, "I know." ... Trixie trotted down the street as various ponies smiled and waved at her. "You're awesome, Tirixie!" called a random stallion. "Best show ever!" called a random mare. She smiled until Discord popped in next to her. "I assume this is a private conversation we're having in the middle of the street in broad daylight?" she asked. "Nothing gets past that lint trap mind of yours, does it?" he replied. "So did I draw enough attention for you?" "Oh yes," he replied, "I'd say how proud I am of you, but you'd just assume I was being sarcastic about it, so I'm just not going to even try." "Good idea," she said sarcastically, "So am I off the hoof yet?" "Oh no," he answered, "There's just a few teeny tiny details you need to take care of before your revenge against Twilight is accomplished, you're out of suspicion, and you and I can go our separate ways." "And just when do I find out about them?" "Soon," he replied as he vanished from her sight, "Very soon." "I hate owing that jerk anything," she grumbled. "Pardon me?" asked Mister Cake as he walked by. She realized that he had heard her last comment quite clearly. "Oh it's nothing!" she replied quickly as she thought, 'And curse him for that too!' "I've just had some... bad experiences with vendors!" she continued, "I surely wasn't talking about you!" "That's good to know," he said as he continued on. "Speaking of vendors, I need some of those... and some live bands for my next show... So much to do in just two days. But the Awesome and Rockin' Trixie will get it done no matter what." ... Meanwhile, the copy Discord was settling disputes as was the duty of the Ruler of Equestria. There was two mares and a colt between them. A custody dispute. "My Lord," said a richly dressed mare, "As per our arrangement, my husband spent plenty of bits to have this... this... commoner act as our brood mare. By her own agreement, the colt belongs to us. Enforce the law, my Lord. That's all we ask of you." She was a wife of one of the lesser Nobles of the Court. "But I love him now," replied the mare dressed in rags, "I offered to return every bit I have left and work off the rest until it's all paid back, but please let the colt stay with me. It was I who nursed him and raised him so far. I'm the one who loves him. They can't take him away from me now. All I ask for is your compassion." "Well too bad for you both," he snarled, "I don't think either of you are worthy." He called out, "Guards! Take this colt to the orphanage now! As far as I'm concerned, he has no parents!" Both mares began to cry as the Guards both held them back, and dragged the crying colt out of the hall. The assembles Nobles and Court watchers stared with their mouths open. "Bring forth the next petitioner!" he growled as both mare were dragged out by the Guards as well.
(19) Pinkie Pie gets a surprise! She's not the only one!(19) Pinkie Pie gets a surprise! She's not the only one! I've been waiting for you by neorenamon So Twilight continued to stand their, Spike humping her hind leg as she held it over a bucket, as she look mildly annoyed. The small dragon had already dumped four loads on her leg, most of which dripped down into the bucket below. Glancing at Celestia, she was at least grateful that her boner had passed for the moment. "I wonder how the preparations for Pinkie Pie's surprise party is going?" "Perhaps you should just ask her yourself," said Celestia somewhat quietly. "Ah, I can't go downstairs with Spike on my leg," she moaned as she rolled her eyes. "I do not believe that will be necessary." "What do you mean?" she said before she suddenly gasp. Slowly, she turned her head towards the stairs. Her worst fears were confirmed when she saw a poofy pink mane and a pair of wide light blue eyes. She slowly turned her head back towards Celestia as her neck made creaking and popping sounds, and said, "Sooo... just hooow looong has she been looking?" "I'd say about two Spike loads ago." She grit her teeth with a somewhat crazed look on her face. "Twilight love," said Celestia softly, "You scare me when you look like that." "I wasn't expecting to get a surprise today!" shouted Pinkie as she bounced into the room. She began bouncing around Celestia as she said, "That looks SO COOL!" "While it may look like that, it is in fact truly a curse." Pinkie suddenly stopped as her mane fell flat and straight. "Curse?" she asked darkly. "And that scares me too," she said softly. "This is a serious problem," said Twilight as she slowly looked at Pinkie, her neck popping getting louder and her teeth gritted even more, "You have to Pinkie Promise to keep this among us. Just us, Pinkie. Pinkie Promise!" "About Celestia?" "And... and... this!" she said as she shook her hind leg with Spike still banging it. Pinkie's mane fluffed back out with a 'boing'. "Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye!" she replied as she shoved a cupcake into her left eye. "Calm yourself, my love," said Celestia with concern, "Everything is under control." "Your love?" asked Pinkie as she glanced over at her. "PINKIE! PROMISE!" "What? About the fact that Celestia loves you?" "YYYEEEEEESSSSSS!" "Twilight..." said Celestia apologetically, "She's been under a lot of pressure lately..." "Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye!" she replied as she shoved a cupcake into her right eye. Then she licked the cupcakes out of her eyes. She then leaned down and looked at Celestia's red tool. "Wow, that's impressive. I wonder just how Big Macintosh compares..." "Why does every mare seem to be thinking about..." said Celestia before her eyes went wide, "Ahhh... never mind..." Twilight looked calmer as she looked at her mentor and said, "You were thinking about how big it is, weren't you?" Celestia nodded slowly as her boner sprang back to a rigid state. "Oh no," she moaned, "Not again!" Pinkie looked into her eyes as she asked, "So you're looking for a boner killer?" "Yes," she replied evenly, "Nothing we've tried short of sexual release seems to have worked so far." "That's easy!" called Pinkie as she hopped up and hugged her neck. She leaned close to Celestia's ear as she said, "All you have to do is... (whisper whisper whisper)" Celestia's eyes went open as far as they possibly could as her boner suddenly went completely flaccid. "What did Pinkie tell you?!" asked Twilight. "You... don't... want... to... know..." "Can it really..." "You... don't... want... to... know..." "Alrighty then," she said with an awkward smile, "Moving on." Spike sighed as he dumped his last load on Twilight's leg, "Ah, I think I'm done now." "Spike. Why don't you take that bucket of... stuff... and make sure it's disposed of... in a place where it won't have any chance of... touching anypony." "I'm on it!" he replied cheerfully as he grabbed the bucket and ran downstairs. A few seconds passed before Celestia said, "He's going to flush that down the toilet, isn't he?" Twilight nodded. "This may well turn out to be another mess that needs to be cleaned up later," she sighed. Celestia nodded. "Oh my leg is so messy," she moaned. The white alicorn stepped up quietly as began to lick her leg clean. "Celestia?!" "I don't know dragon jiz is spicy and sweet at the same time," said Celestia between licks. Twilight blushed as she said, "You're doing this for me?" "Of course." "Well, I suppose I should finish the party preparations," said Pinkie as she turned to bounce downstairs, "Promise you'll act like your surprised?" "Oh, we promise," said Twilight, who already knew that the party was coming anyways. "Something's not right," said Celestia after a moment, "It shouldn't take you this long to calm Luna." "I agree." "I hope nothing has happened to them." "Two alicorn Princesses?" she asked, "What kind of trouble couldn't they handle?" ... Discord gazed into his crystal ball at the little scene in front of Zecora's hut. He looked at the three writhing masses of vines that formed the cocoons over the other Twilight, Luna and Zecora. "Yes," he said, "That should keep the three of them busy for quite some time. Too bad you got in the way, my little Zecora. But I guess it can't be helped." He snapped his talons and suddenly Trixie found herself staring at him. "Discord!" she hissed, "I was in line to talk to the manager of Der Cloppisar! Do you know how big a draw they would!.." Snapping his talons again, some papers appeared in her hoof. "What's this?!" "The booking confirmation for Der Cloppisar," he replied evenly, "plus appearances by John Pony Mellennclop, Gelding George, Alanis Maressette, and Sir Elton Jura." "How did you get all them?!" "When I want something done, it gets done. You'd do well to remember that." "Oh yes," she sighed, "I don't think I'll go too far wrong around you." "Who knows?" he asked, "You may well have a place by my side when I ascend to power around here." She blushed. "What's wrong?" "Oh..." she said as she shuffled her hooves, "It's just... well..." "You're interested in me, aren't you?" "It just gets me all hot and bothered when you take charge like that," she gushed as she looked down at her hooves. He lifted the covers on her side of the bed as he said, "Why don't you join me here for a while?" The crystal ball floated over to the desk beside the bed and was placed onto a small stand that wasn't there just a split second earlier. "I thought you'd never ask!" she said as she crawled into bed next to him. He lowered the covers as Trixie got on top. "Show me what you got, sweet flanks," he hissed in her ear. "I could say the same about you," she hissed back. His tail emerged from under the base of the bedsheets, curled around, and slapped at the place somewhere between Trixie's croup and her dock (above the base of the tail). She squealed as his tail struck her. "Oh yeah!" she moaned. Her horn began to glow. "You've been around this rodeo before, haven't you?" he said with a sneer. "I'd be lying if I claimed I was a virgin," she replied, "But I've managed not to leave any heir behind. I don't want any foals until I'm ready to take care of them both physically and financially." "How responsible of you," he answered, "but if things work out, I promise you'll have enough servants that you'll never have to perform manual labor ever again!" "Oh!" she moaned, "You're making me so hot!" "And you're making me so stiff!" he panted, "There's nothing like magically assisted sex, is there?!" "Well some ponies are embarrassed by their first time with magically assisted sex," she panted. "Somehow, I doubt that applies to either of us!" Trixie made the sheets shake as she bounced up and down on Discord's tool under the covers. ... Applejack and Big Macintosh trotted through the Everfree Forest in search of Zecora's hut. "Don't y'all worry, big brother," said Applejack confidently, "I'm sure Zecora has got some magic brew or another that'll clear up that tree rot an keep it from spreadin to tha other trees." He nodded. "I jus hope I all can remember the right paths to take here," she said as she squinted and stared ahead, "Well ah least hope we won't be seein no Timberwolves out here." Big Macintosh shuddered at the mention of Timberwolves. She glanced down as she said, "I wonder where all these here black vines came from? Y'all better watch yer step. I don't wanna found out the hard way how sharp those spikes appear ta be." "E-yup." They moved ahead down the animal path, carefully avoiding stepping on the vines as they went. Then she suddenly stopped as her ears twitched. "Does ya hear somethin up ahead, big brother?" He nodded again. "I think that all is in tha direction of Zecora's hut, too." "E-yup." They continued to follow the path as the vines on the ground grew thicker. "I think I saw her hut up ahead!" she called, "But what the hay is goin on in front there?" There was three masses of squirming vines, and Applejack could tell by their size that even a mare like Celestia might be caught in any one of them. "I got this bad feelin that somepony is needin our help!" she called, "Let's go!" They raced over to the closest mass and began to tear away the vines with their teeth. Patches of blue began to appear, and then strands of long rainbow hair. "Oh no! It's gotta be Rainbow Dash! Hurry, big brother!" They kept tearing and ripping as more and more of the mare was freed. She began to cough and choke as she spat the pieces of vine from her mouth. "OH NO! I gotta get that stuff outa her hoohah an her poop chute!" cried Applejack as she began pulling pieces of vine out of her pussy and anus. "Ah!" moaned Dash, "Save Princess Luna! Save Zecora! I'm good enough now!" "Okay!" she replied, "I'll get the one on the left! You get the one on the right, big brother!" "E-yup!" Dash continued to remove her vines as Zecora and Luna were recused. All three of the mares were shaken as all of them had their mouths, vaginas and anuses invaded by the vines. Judging by their puffy, drippy pussies and the scent that they were emitting, they all appeared to have climaxed against their wills at least once. Once freed, Applejack managed to get a good look at Dash. "WHAT THE HAY?!" she asked. "What's wrong?" "When did y'all become an alicorn, Dashie?" "It's a little confusing," said Luna, "But Discord has somehow merged the hearts, minds, souls and ambitions of both Rainbow Dash and Twilight Sparkle. Until a little while ago, they both looked exactly the same. I wonder if the other Twilight has changed her looks as well?" "That there varmnint Discord has gone and done did it again, ain't he?!" hissed Applejack. She noticed the blank look on Dash's face, and leaned closer to ask, "Are y'all okay, sugar-cube?" "I've been running the math on my next big stunt," she said evenly, "I'm surprised I don't spend more time in a Hospital." "This seems to be somewhat strange and new," said Zecora as she looked at Applejack and Big Macintosh, "why didn't those vines attack you?" "I reckon we didn't step on any," replied the orange Earth pony. "Those words surely don't ring true. You had to have stepped on a few." "I... I... don't rightly know." "Which supports my hypothesis that the vines were being controlled by an outside force," said Dash, "No let's get back inside before whoever is controlling these things starts paying attention again!" "Did I jus hear Dashie say 'hy-paw-the-sis'?" "E-yup." "Actually, that was the Twilight part of her that said that," said Luna. "Oh..." replied Applejack, "As long as we all are here, could Miss Zecora help us with this little ole tree rot problem?" "Surely I can help you," replied Zecora, "The very least that I can do." "We should all stay inside," said Dash, "Until I've collected myself to teleport all of us at once to the Golden Oak Library. That should give Zecora enough time to whip up an anti-rot potion and package it for Applejack's use." The rest nodded. "I just hope those vines are not powerful enough to break in here," said Luna. "We can't take that chance!" Twilight warned, "Barricade the front door and use those decorative shields on the wall to block all of the windows! It can't hold an attack off very long, but hopefully we won't need that long either!"
Escape from Zecora's HutI've been waiting for you by neorenamon "Dash... uh... Twilight... err... whoever you all is," said Applejack, "There ain't no pressure, but them thar vines are trying to break in and get us!" "Right," she replied as she sat in the middle of the room, "No pressure." Her eyes were closed as she focused on the task that was on her hooves. "Is the front door holdin an all, big brother?" she asked as she looked at Big Macintosh partly blocking the front door with his own red body. "E-yup," he answered as the door kept rattling and shaking. "If those vines get to our horns again," added Princess Luna, "We fear that all may well be lost." "No pressure," said Dash. Zecora was using her body weight to reinforce one of her shields she was using to cover the windows. "Dash is under enough strain, so from pestering her friends should refrain." "Sorry Zecora," replied Applejack, "But I wouldn't be honest if I didn't say I was more than a little bit scared." "Then with your assessment do I agree, but give Dash a chance and we shall see." Applejack ran over to one of the shields that seemed to be cracking under the pressure, and reinforced it with her own shoulder. Luna sat not far from Dash, her horn glowing brightly as she tried to reinforce all of the covered entrances. But even her power was being spread thin by focusing on so many things at one time. A vine broke through the shield and began to wrap about Applejack's forelegs and barrel. "APPLEJACK!" called Big Macintosh. "Don't fret none about me, big brother!" she called back, "Y'all gotta keep those things out no matter what happens ta little ole me!" "In her plight I don't delight," said Zecora, "but what she said is right and we must continue the fight!" The vines spread as they crawled around the orange mare, going up over her head as well as down over her stomach. "Don't none of you worry bout mmmppphhh!" she said as the vines muzzled her tightly. "The pressure grows so much," said Luna as she strained, "We're not sure how much longer we can hold them out!" Vines burst through the shield Zecora was behind and began to wrap her up as well. Luna looked up towards the skylight as she saw a particularly thick vine come in through the highest window, and that one was going straight after Dash. She felt she had no choice but to throw herself in the way, and allow the vine to take her instead. But once her horn was covered, her power was cut off and vines burst in from several openings at once. Big Macintosh broke from the door to try and get to Applejack (who was fully mummified by then), but the vines had already grabbed him by his hind legs before he could get more than a little away from the doorway. "APPLEJACK!" he called in distress and pain. ... Discord looked at his crystal ball as the Great and Rockin' Trixie slept on top of him. He was looking inside Zecora's hut as one pony after another fell to his insidious vine attack. Applajack was mummified by the vines and no doubt was feeling the pressure as the vines began to work their way into the various openings in her body. Zecora and Luna were all but wrapped up themselves. Even Big Macintosh was quickly being overwhelmed. It was only a matter of time before alicorn Dash fell to the deprivations of the vines too. "Try to get away while I'm distracted, did you?!" he hissed, "How rude is that?! Well I don't think you're little escape plan is going to bear you any fruit!" Even he had to admit that mating with Trixie was a bit distracting. The magical things she did with his cock were just plain amazing. He wondered if she had a career if he sold her off into marestitution. She managed to get his draconic rocks off about three times in the relatively short time she had been riding him. "Of course," he said, "Only you would be arrogant enough to think you have the right to top me." But then again, she was a magically strong unicorn. He might just have use of her as his own personal brood mare... along with all of the other arrogant Princesses of Equestria. He paused to think about what sort of wonderfully chaotic offspring he could have with such matings. However, something in the globe caught his eye. Dash's eyes opened, and they were now glowing white with power. A level of power he had only seen once or twice before in his life. The glow burst from her eyes, spreading about the room until everything was covered in blinding white light. When he could see again, the vines had been burnt to ash, and all of the ponies were gone. "Dang!" he cursed, "You escaped me this time, but mark my words, 'Princess Dash': I'll get you next time. You and your little pony friends too!" He looked at the sleeping Trixie and said, "Well, as long as you're here and I'm frustrated..." Snapping his talons, the Limp and Sleeping Trixie began to ride his cock like a puppet on his strings. "Ah," he sighed, "It's good to be King." ... There was a bright flash of light as Princess Dash and the others appeared in Twilight's bedroom. Thanks to the apparent safety factor of such travel, they all appeared in spaces large enough to take their bodies. "Goodness," gasp Applejack, "I dun thought I was a goner there fer sure!" "E-yup," agreed Big Mac. "It seems we managed to give Princess Dash just enough time to save us all," agreed Luna. "I must be seein things," said Applejack as she looked over at Celestia, "cuz their ain't no way that Princess Celestia has no cock like that!" "I all sees it too, little sister." "That all must be as big as you, big brother," she gasp quietly. "Now how would you know about..." chided Dash. "Ain't no time ta worry bout that now!" she replied as she blushed. But still Big Macintosh was giving her the ole hairy eyeball. "There's something wrong!" said Celestia as she looked at Dash and Twilight, "You both have Rainbow Dash's cutie mark. Turn around so I can see your other flank." They both turned, and she saw they also both had Twilight Sparkle's cutie mark. While Twilight had her mark on her right flank and Dash's on the left, Dash had the cutie marks reversed on her flanks. "This surely smells like a curse," said Zecora, "and it only grows much worse." "It somehow seems all too convenient that those animated black vines appeared around Zecora's Hut while we were inside trying to calm down Princess Luna," said Dash. "Vines?" asked Twilight. "Yes," said Princess Luna, "They attacked Dash, Zecora and myself while standing outside the door. If Applejack and Big Macintosh hadn't arrived in time to save us, it may well have ended then and there. We gained some time by barricading ourselves inside the hut, but that almost failed as well." "Yes," agreed Dash, "When the vines wrapped our horns, it blocked our magic." "That does sound very suspicious," said Twilight, "but there's no proof about who is behind this." Applejack frowned as she said, "Well who could it be besides..." In a flash of light, Discord appeared. "Well how are you all..." he said as he suddenly froze like a statue. "Discord..." hissed Luna. "Well, I leave you alone for less than one day and look what happens," he said as a tiny version of himself appeared hanging off of Celestia's red cock, "I wonder if Big Macintosh is hung like this?" Celestia winced as he grabbed, and said "That's sensitive! Would you kindly let go of me?!" The mini-Discord said "sorry" as it vanished. "And I see TWO Alicorn princesses now?" he said as he looked at Dash and Twilight. "Don't you forget that you're the one who changed them?" hissed Luna, "We demand that you change them back to the way they were immediately!" "Very well," he sighed as he snapped his talons. Neither Dash nor Twilight changed. He blinked and snapped them again. There was still no change. His eyes opened wide as he snapped them yet again. "Quit yer stallin an fix them!" said Applejack hotly. "Don't you think I'm trying?!" he replied in distress, but then glanced at Applejack as she was about to reply and said, "No, don't bother to answer that." "So even you cannot undo what you have done?" asked Zecora, "Could you be pranking us for your fun?" "No!" he protested, "I swear I can't undo the effect! It's become more powerful than I can undo!" "That is the problem with chaotic magic. The results can be quite tragic." "Thank you, Little Miss Rhymes!" "She's just trying to help!" snapped Twilight. "Even I can say something useful once in a while, but we need more than talk right now." "Yes," replied Celestia, "Why have you come here at this time?" Discord suddenly seemed awkward as he said, "Well, there's this teeny tiny little problem back at Canterlot, and all of the Royal Guards insisted I had to come running to you to tell you about it." "What might that be?" "Oh, I received a report from Shining Armor that they repulsed a large dragon attack against the Crystal Empire Capital, and now they're gaining more members as they're flying down to attack Canterlot itself." "We should all return to..." "I told them ALL I could handle this little problem," he protested, "and with Cadance missing, Shining Armor was just a little bit distracted. If he was focused, I'm sure he wouldn't have had any problems at all. Besides, you surely can't go back to Canterlot with that magic cock and two confused Princesses. I swear I'll keep Canterlot and every pony it it safe from harm!" "I shall surely hold you to that," said Celestia. "Nothing else is to be expected," he replied, "I'll just... inform... everyone in Canterlot... that your trip has been extended. If they ask, I'll just say you're so busy protecting Ponyville... And of course, Celestia would surely not make such a major decision without the input of Princess Luna and Princess Twilight." "And you can claim that you're protecting them in our stead?" asked Luna. "Yes," he said, "Isn't it nice when ALL of us win?" "And have you been watching us?" "Well, I can't say I've not checked up on you now and then just to make sure you're all safe," he replied, "Although I have no idea where some of you went to after Trixie's show. That magic dome of darkness confused me for some time." "So y'all has no idea about the black vines that attacked us all around Zecora's hut?" "Oh no!" he cried, "Are you alright?!" "We managed to escape," replied Luna. Copies of Discord appeared examining all of them... rather physically. "Well, you all seem alright other than the way some of you smell like you've just..." "It matters not," interrupted Dash, "We're all fine in spite of your lapse." "You're blaming this on me?!" "No," sighed Celestia, "I'm sure you would have taken appropriate action if you noticed anything." "Well perhaps I should be watching you more closely," he sighed, "I had no idea you could get yourselves into THIS level of trouble without me around." "Return to Canterlot at once and prepare the defenses. I'm counting on you," said Celestia, "Don't make me regret the level of trust I've built up with you." "Oh, I shall surely never let you down!" he said as he vanished in a flash of light.
(21) And a Dash of Twilight?I've been waiting for you by neorenamon "Well now that we know Discord has everything under control back home," hissed Twilight, "What shall we do about... those other little problems?" "The race still needs to go on," said Celestia. "RACE?!" asked Dash. "Yes," replied Luna, "We were going to use a race over Ghastly Gorge to tell which of you was Rainbow Dash." "That sounds..." "Dangerous?" asked Celestia. "Unnecessary?" asked Luna. "AWESOME!" said Dash and Twilight as one. Celestia sighed. "Is something wrong?" asked Twilight as both she and Dash looked on with concern. "It's nothing," she replied, "Things... have been just a little too overwhelming lately..." "That doesn't sound like the only issue to us," said Luna. "No, really," Celestia replied, "That's all." Luna didn't appear to take her big sister at her word, but decided to let it go at the moment. Dash and Twilight looked at each other before the looked back at Celestia. "It's us, isn't it?" they asked as one. There was a long awkward moment before she finally nodded. "Even with the differences in your appearances, I still cannot tell which of you is the one I truly love. And because of this cursed sex toy on me, I cannot be with either of you." "I won't leave you," said Twilight, "and even if you did impregnate me, I'd still love you. No matter what our offspring would turn out to be like, I swear I'd love them just as much as I love you." "I feel exactly the same," added Dash. "One of us should go see what's going on with Shining Armor and the Crystal Empire," suggested Luna. "Then I should go," suggested Twilight, "as long as my cutie marks are covered, I should look completely normal." "And we should all get back ta tha farm," said Applejack to Big Macintosh. He nodded in agreement. "You should be as careful as you can be," said Zecora, "should more of those mysterious vines you should see." "I shore reckon yer right," agreed Applejack, "We don' know if we all can protect the farm if'n those vines invade. While I hate the idea more than anythin, we might just have to get Granny and Apple Bloom outta there until we can git rid of them all. I jus hope they all don't get themselves a cravin' fer apples." Big Mac nodded again. The two of them walked downstairs as they headed for the front door. "Celestia needs her cloak so I'll just have to see what I can find over at Rarity's store," said Twilight evenly. "What if Rarity notices the other cutie mark?" asked Luna. "Oh, I'm sure I can come up with some reasonable story should it come to that." "But what if Discord is really up to something and he's taking extra time to watch us as he claimed?" "If that's the case," replied Twilight, "I'm not sure if there's much of anything we really can do. I suppose the best we can hope is that we can use the Elements of Harmony against him in spite of our... confused states." "If I suppose we were Discord, that would be my ultimate goal in spite of claims to the contrary." "That seems to make the most sense to me as well." "I guess we'll have to cross that bridge when we get there," said Dash. "I was half expecting you to say something along the lines of kicking Discord's flank all the way to Germaneigh," said Twilight wistfully, "and not something so... thoughtful." "Well, I am half you," she replied. "In the meantime, we can search for Cadance while she sleeps," suggested Luna, "There are things Discord could have done to delay us, but he cannot totally hide her from the Princess of the Moon." "If that's the case," said Dash, "Discord may well try something against Princess Luna." "If he is up to that point, then he is ready to declare all out war against us." "There is that," agreed Twilight, "Well, I'm off to see Rarity. Wish me luck." They all nodded as she vanished in a flash of light. ... Sweetie Belle was stitching the new cloaks for the Cutie Mark Crusaders. Considering how well they were getting known about Ponyville, she knew it was time for an upgrade to their cloaks. That and the fact that the cloaks were in need of mending from long use and some abuse on their part. She was working to recycle the old special cloth from their cloaks in order to incorporate them into their new cloaks. Then she heard a knock at the door. But she was busy, so she didn't bother to get it. Another knock was heard. "SWEETIE BELLE!" called Rarity, "I'm busy, DAHLING! Go see who's at the door!" She growled under her breath as she set her stitching aside. Stomping up to the door, she threw it open and asked loudly, "WHAT?!" "Uh..." said Twilight, "Did I came at a..." "No no!" she replied quickly, and then said softly, "I'm sorry I yelled at you. Please come in." "I'm looking for another cloak like the one I bought for Princess Celestia earlier." "Well Rarity is kind of busy," she replied, "Maybe I can help you?" "That would be really nice of you, but you aren't busy, are you?" "Oh, it's nothing I can't put off for a little while," she replied as she closed the door behind Twilight. As she walked by Twilight's flank, she glanced up and said, "Isn't that Rainbow Dash's cutie mark?" "Oh, this?" she asked back awkwardly, "This is an April Foal's prank by Celestia..." She laughed nervously before she added, "I should really look into a spell better before I practice casting it for her." "So it's like a temporary tattoo?" "Oh, something like that..." "That sounds so cool!" "I think the spell only works on two ponies who already have cutie marks," said Twilight. "Darn!" she muttered, "Well, follow me to the back room and we can look at the stock we have on hand." "You should well remember what happened the last time you took a short-cut to getting your cutie mark. I'm sure you'll earn your cutie mark some day soon," she said in a supportive way, "Maybe you can get your cutie mark as a Cutie Mark Crusader?" "How could I do that?" "Well, you got Babs to form her own Cutie Mark Crusader group. Maybe you can help some blank flanks around Ponyville to get their cutie marks?" "Hey!" said Sweetie Belle enthusiastically, "That's sounds like an AMAZING idea! I gotta bring that idea to the attention of Apple Bloom and Scootaloo!" "Glad to help out," she replied as the two of them made their way into the back room. There was dozens of outfits and pieces of outfits to look over, but Twilight was only interested in the large cloaks or other items what would cover her cutie marks. She figured that Sweetie Belle was good enough at sewing to add the leg straps to keep it from blowing around in the wind for her. ... "Oh darling," moaned Cadance as Shining Armor massaged her flanks, "You've been so good to me..." Discord appeared in a flash next to them. "AH!" she cried, "You should warn a mare before you do that!" "Sorry," he said, "I just dropped by to see how your new honeymoon is going." "It's amazing," she replied, "but isn't it about time for us to go back to running the Crystal Empire?" "OH don't you worry your pretty little head about that," he chuckled, "I'm taking care of EVERYTHING." "Aren't you already running Canterlot?" she asked. He snapped his talons and two more of him appeared. "We are what they call gifted." "Alright," she replied, "but I'm giving you 72 hours to stop this." "You don't want to miss out on the giant buffet tonight," he mused, "I hear it's going to have some of the rarest delicacies available in Equestria around, and then you'll spend tomorrow kicking yourself in the flank for missing it." "Very well," she said softly, "I'm sure we'll love it. Thank you." "Your happiness is the only reward I want," he replied as he vanished in a flash of light. "And I love you, honey-buns," said Shining Armor. "Wow, that's only like the 75th time this hour you've told me that," she sighed, "It's starting to sound like..." Her eyes opened wide as she thought about what she was going to say. She looked back at him, and said, "and I just want you to know that I'm secretly a lesmarian who's in love with Twilight Sparkle." He smiles and said, "Whatever you want, honey-buns." She was starting to feel like someone was playing her for a foal. Getting off the table, she said, "Well, it's time for me to use the hot tub, sweetie. I know it's for mares only, but I promise I'll see you again real soon." "I'll be waiting for you in our room, honey-buns," he said with a smile. "I'm sure you will," she muttered under her breath as she left. ... Shining Armor was really getting to be stressed out. His beloved mare was missing without a trace, and he just repelled a dragon attack from the Crystal Capital that no one saw coming. The Guards did their best to protect everyone, and the dragons did little lasting damage, but still the entire thing could have been avoided if Cadance was there and they could have cast their protective shield spell over the entire Capital complex. He sighed as he looked to the throne that Cadance normally sat on. But a flash of light caught his attention, and he noticed that Twilight Sparkle had appeared. He immediately noticed that she was wearing a sparkling metallic green cloak that covered her from her neck to her tail all the way down to her fetlocks. "Hey little sister!" he called, and then said, "What's up with the cloak?" "What? I can't wear something gaudy once in a while?" "I suppose," he replied, "but that's not you..." "Rarity insisted this new look is 'totally you, dahling'," she said in her best impersonation of Rarity. "Are you sure this isn't some April Foal's prank? I mean you look totally ridiculous." "Well if she's pranking me, she's not trying very hard." "So what can I do for you?" "I'm here to find out about what happened with the dragon attack," she replied. He got of his throne as he said, "Well, why don't you come with me and look for yourself." She nodded as she followed him out to the balcony. "Was there a lot of damage? Did many ponies get injured?" "Well no one got injured directly," he replied, "but some of the Guards got hurt manning the defenses or trying to attack a dragon that was menacing their friends." "How many dragons were defeated?" "I saw several dragons go down," he answered, "but once the battle was over, we couldn't find any of them." "That's odd, but I don't think dragons normally take their casualties with them," she mused as she scratched her chin with her hoof. She looked out over the city scape, seeing a few columns of smoke from various places, and a few cracks in some of the building scattered about the city. Discord appeared in a flash of light between them and grabbed them with his forelegs. "Well, isn't this all kinds of special?" he asked as he hugged them both tightly, "But I've always had a soft spot for the love shared by two siblings." "Hello Discord," grumbled Shining Armor and Twilight Sparkle as one. "Aren't you happy to see me?" "We were just looking over the damage from the dragon attack," sighed Twilight. "And I told you not to worry about anything," he replied, "I didn't want to distract you from that all so important work of yours down in Ponyville, with those little problems..." Twilight cleared her throat loudly. "Problems?" asked Shining Armor. "I mean... you know... finding just the right place for the mansion..." A freak gust of wind tore Twilight's cloak away as Shining Armor found himself looking at Rainbow Dash's cutie mark. "TWILIGHT?!" he asked, "Just what aren't you telling me?!" "It's nothing you need to worry about," she replied as she wondered where that gust of wind came from, "Certainly nothing more important that finding Cadance..." "I'm sure that Celestia is just totally hard up to find her as well." "Hard up?!" he asked, "What are you..." "Nothing!" blurted out Discord and Twilight as one. "Twiiiiiilllllliiiiiieeeeee..." "Okay," she replied, "We have a few minor problems of our own. Discord kind of... put me and Dash together... our minds, hearts, souls, and goals. Dash is kind of an alicorn now." "WHAT?!?!" "And because of a cursed sex toy that someone mailed to me, Celestia now has... uh... she has..." "I suppose you're going to tell me she has a COCK?!" "How did you know?!" "AH! I just pulled that out of my buttocks!" he groaned, "Wait?! She really has a COCK now?!" Discord and Twilight nodded as one. "Wow, my problems just don't seem so big anymore."
Love ConsumeI've been waiting for you by neorenamon While Twilight was attempting to calm Shining Armor for the things that Discord blurt out, another Discord made his appearance back at the Golden Oak Library. He found Twilight, Celestia and Luna making small talk among themselves while he noticed that Spike was downstairs reading one of his (non-magical) comic books. He also spotted that Celestia's hard-on was returning in spite of her attempts to use Pinkie Pie's boner-killer thoughts. But it wasn't enough for the tastes of Discord. He had to push Celestia over the edge and make the other two mares agreeable to it. It was a relatively simple matter for him. All he had to do was hug Dash and Luna so he could secretly enchant them. He just had to make sure they suddenly developed a massive desire to take Celestia's horse-like, red, and throbbing cock regardless of the possible consequences. While in the short term, it was mainly to amuse him in a way they would have trouble blaming him, but it also served his long term interests as well. His 11 month long term interests. "How are things going here?" he asked cheerfully as he made his 'hugging attack'. Neither resisted, as they didn't seem to be aware of his true intentions. As he planned, his touch transferred the subtle enchantment into the two of them. It would be a matter of moments before one or the other would be clambering to be mounted by Celestia even though she was a mentor to one and a sister to the other. 'I am just that good at being bad," he thought to himself and his massive ego. "Hello Discord," grumbled the two mares as one. "Wow," he said, "Is everyone going to be a hard sell today?" Of course, Trixie was almost too easy to nail, but he didn't have to tell them that. "What's going on with the dragon attack?" asked Dash. "None of me have sighted anything out of the ordinary," he replied. "Just how many of you are watching?" asked Luna. "Oh, I figured another four of me should be enough to cover Canterlot." "So you're just watching the cardinal compass points?" He nodded. "We would feel better if the ordinal points were covered as well," continued Luna. "If that would make you all feel better, I'll not only to that, but I'll cover half-winds directions as well." He snapped his talons and disappeared before anymare could answer him. "Ah," moaned Celestia, "I don't know how much longer the mental image Pinkie Pie told me about will keep my raging boner down. Perhaps I should be locked up and have my magic sealed to keep everymare safe from me." "We would never allow that!" protested Luna as both she and Dash rushed to her side. "We both love you so much!" agreed Dash. As soon as they kissed Celestia's cheeks, her erection became a raging boner once more. "AH!" she moaned loudly, "You have to get away from me right away!" "WE WOULD NEVER ABANDON THE ONE WE LOVE!" said the two mares as one. Dash climbed onto the end of the bed, leaving her rear legs over the edge and spread wide. Her pussy was more of a target than Celestia could resist any more. "Please!" she begged, "I want to give you an heir to the throne! Take me now, my love!" Luna seemed pained to allow R D to go ahead of her, but somehow allowed it knowing full well her big sister could fully satisfy the two of them. It also seemed awkward to her just how much she wanted to be mounted by such a close relative, but it was basically too late for her to flee her impulses. Celestia hesitantly approached the bed before she climbed onto it with her forelegs. She was truly torn between her urge to mount her and the knowledge that her urges were not her own. "Are... you... sure?" she asked. "I have never been more sure," she panted. Her tail brushed against Celestia's boner as it waved back and forth. "I LOVE YOU!" called Celestia as she penetrated Dash's pussy. She closed her eyes as she pressed herself into her love and number one student. R D gasp quietly. The feeling of her vagina filling for the first time was slightly painful and yet delightful at the same time. It became a long moan as the throbbing cock pushed into her at a slow and steady pace. After pressing in several inches, she began to rock back and forth, pulling back slightly less than how far she had pressed in. As her moan subsided, it became pants as her level of arousal grew and grew. Luna climbed up behind Celestia's flanks and gripped her from behind as if she had a boner too, but of course didn't. She could lick her back and nibble at her mane while she reached around Celestia's cutie mark to fondle one of her teats on her stifle. The other hoof supported her by resting on Celestia's shoulder because her raging wingboner would otherwise be getting in her way. "Take me next, big sister," she moaned into Celestia's ear. "Alright little sister," Celestia groaned back, "I love you too!" Dash thumped her hoof into the bed as Celestia humped her. Her pussy was hot and wet as she felt her fluids covering her cock and leaking down her inner thighs. The muscles in her pussy gripped her cock, and it might have gotten stuck inside her if she wasn't already so wet inside. She had closed her eyes tightly. "Ah," moaned Celestia, "I can't pull out of you with Luna riding my ass!" "I want your foals!" panted Dash back, "and it's already too late to pull out! A stallion's cock head opens inside the mare's vagina once fully aroused and holds it in place like an anchor until he's finished!" Of course, Dash (with Twilight's memories) was never wrong about such things. She drove herself harder and faster as she made the bed creak and groan underneath R D. It was enough to cause Luna to bounce slightly on her back. In the back of her head, she wondered what it must have looked like to someone at the door if they were to look at the stack of three alicorns with their wingboners at full spread. Somehow, she had the feeling Discord was watching them from a distance and laughing his ass off. Luna's teasing of her big sister's teat was making it warm. It was growing firmer like a foal was trying to nurse from it. She knew that making nursing pleasurable was nature's way of getting the mother to nurse her foal as much as the newborn wants to take in their mother's milk. It was an extremely pleasurable feeling. "OH CELESTIA!" moaned Dash, "I've never felt closer to you than I do right now!" "We feel the same!" cried Luna. Celestia and alicorn Dash suddenly opened their eyes as white light glowed from both sets of eyes. The power radiating from them seemed to flood the room as Twilight's womb was pumped full of the seed from the cursed strap-on. They were both overwhelmed by the feelings as they both climaxed together. A minute passed as the cock continued to pump it's load into Twilight. Dash knew on some level that Celestia had impregnated her. "Hey Dashie!" called Spike as he came up the stairs, "What's up with the light... WHOA!" Celestia was humping Dash again. It hardly seemed like her cock had softened much at all. "It's our turn, big sister!" moaned Luna. "No," panted R D, "If she uses all of her seed on me first, then she can't get you pregnant!" "It is a curse! We don't think she is capable of using it all no matter how many times she cums into one of us!" "I'd swear Discord must be laughing at us somewhere!" "We shall worry about that scoundrel later!" panted Luna, "and we assure you there shall be punishments!" Spike looked at the alicorn pile, and then at his own hands. He realized with their size and magical powers, he had no chance of separating any of them. So he turned and went back to his comic book. Sometimes, he could really sympathize with those times that Hum Drum couldn't do anything to help his beloved Power Ponies. "DISCORD!!" screamed Dash. He didn't appear. ... But Discord actually was busy. He was organizing the Royal Guards to repel the coming dragon attack. Making sure that every wall was manned and all of his resources were being fully and efficiently used were taxing even to someone who could be in more than one place at the same time. He even impressed the troops by adding to the defenses of Canterlot by creating ballistas and prods on the walls from thin air as well as the massive bolts and stone balls those weapons used as ammo. The citizens were moved to shelters around the capital as additional Discords guided them to safety. He personally helped even the elderly, the infirm, and the pregnant mares get to shelter, even when one mare had to stop and give birth in the middle of the street. With a snap of his talons, she was on a large bed surrounded by an equally large white tent. The red crosses on the sides told the one passing by that it was a medical tent. The shelters were all fully stocked with food and water, so the citizens could spend a few days hiding there should that prove to be needed. There was folding cots so a large number of them could sleep. Candle and matches were abundant to make sure that the place would not be dark once night fell. 'They love me,' thought Discord as he looked around, 'A little more effort and they might just love me even more than they love Princess Celestia. They'll voluntarily force Celestia to give me the keys to the kingdom.' Then he appeared in a number of places around Canterlot to address the ponies of Canterlot. "Beloved of Canterlot!" he called, "I am here to take care of you in your time of need! Celestia and Luna are safe and sound! You are not far from their hearts and minds! But the Princess of the Sun and the Princess of the Moon have come to trust me enough to take care of ALL of you while tending to other matters! I am greatly honored by their trust, and I promise you that I shall take care of you as if each and every one of you was my child, sibling or parent!" A rousing cheer was heard all over Canterlot. 'They're eating out of my paw,' he thought. ... Cadance slipped out of the massage room. She walked over towards the hot tub where she knew there would only be mares allowed. Things suddenly didn't seem right. It was a bunch of little things nagging at the back of her head until it all became too much to ignore any more. She truly wanted to spend time with Shining Armor that she had been overlooking little oddities in his behavior. No stallion was so perfect in the amount of attention he had been piling onto her, and even she was beginning to wonder how many times he could tell her he loved her before it began to wear thin. She hadn't seen him rest in bed, and had barely seen him eating or drinking. In fact, he seemed to act more like an employee of the spa than her husband in just about every place except for the bedroom. Her mind went back a few days to when Discord told her about his plans. Shining Armor had stepped out of the throne room to speak privately to a couple of his oldest friends. Ones he knew from his days back as a Royal Guard. "Cadance!" he said, "You've been working so hard lately! You hardly have an personal time with Shining Armor any more!" "What do you have in mind?" she asked back with a slight sigh. "You deserve a second honeymoon!" he said cheerfully, "I'm just the one to make it happen for you!" "Well, that's really thoughtful of you. Why am I so special?" "It's just that I want to prove my worth to Celestia and Luna by showing how helpful I can be to all of Equestria. Just because those two are the only ones who lived long enough to remember the way I was doesn't mean I owe... something... to the rest of the land as well." "So when should we pack?" "Oh, I promise you I can take care of everything!" he said just as he snapped his talons. The next thing she knew, she was in their room, and Shining Armor was already there ready to please her in every way he could... every way he could... She realized that she had to get away. It was all a trap Discord had set for her from the start. She could only wonder what pain her true love, Shining Armor, was going through without her. ... Celestia looked down on the slumbering forms of Dash and Luna. She had mated with them both three times each. Each time, she had dumped a full load of her seed into them. Something in the back of her head told her that they were both going to bear her foals no matter how much the idea frightened her. Her mind burned with her shame. She had just knocked up one of the Elements of Harmony and her own beloved sister. "What kind of monster have I become?" she sobbed as she cried over their sleeping forms. She climbed off the bed and began to pace the room. "What other mare am I going to do this to?" Looking over at the bed, she felt even more guilty. "Even if this curse is removed from me," she asked, "can I live with the horrors I've inflicted now?" Her horn glowed as the drawer from the nightstand opened. A nice sharp letter opener floated out, and it glowed as it came over towards Celestia. "Maybe it's too late to save me," she cried, "There's only one honorable thing left..." The blade floated up to her neck. "Goodbye Dash. Goodbye Luna. I love you both... forever!"
(23) Don't do it!I've been waiting for you by neorenamon "So what did you need to see the Crystal Heart for?" asked Shining Armor as Twilight circled around it. Twilight was back in her gaudy green full cloak after she had Discord retrieve it. "I have a theory that the properties of the Crystal might be able to unshuffle my mind from that of Rainbow Dash," she replied, "as I believe that this can affect magic the way normal crystals refract light." "How will that help any?" asked Discord. "Not much by itself," she replied, "but with the mirror of Yin and Yang, it will make all the difference." "Mirror of Yin and Yang? I've never heard of it. Where is that?" "Legend has it that it was carried as part of the treasure of the Dread Pirate Robrony." "Just where do you get this stuff from?!" "Books," she replied, "D'uuuhhh..." "You do know that books aren't the end all and be all, right?" "No, but I do know this is ALL a certain draconeequs' fault, and if they don't want to spend a few more centuries in stone form, then they better step up and help fix the problems they have caused." "Well that's about as subtle as a cannonball to the family jewels," he smirked, "So just where is this treasure supposed to be?" "Somewhere in the Panjefic Ocean," she replied, "either on a sunken ship or buried on one of the uninhabited islands." "Do you have any idea how big that is?!" "40.82 billion acres," she answered evenly, "So I suggest you start NOW and put all of your efforts into FINDING it." "You can be a real tyrant when you want to," sniffed Discord as he vanished in a flash. Shining Armor looked at Twilight and at the Crystal Heart before he said, "So what will this mirror do?" "I don't know," she replied, "It doesn't exist." "You lost me," he said back. "I just need to keep him busy for a while. He knows he's in big trouble, so he at least try to be busy for a little while before he comes back to complain about how hard my task is." "And if he comes back with a fake?" "Well then it obviously won't work." "I see. So you don't trust him?" "Let's just say that between my mind and Dash's, I can tell that it's to his advantage to keep us confused. So he may well try to sabotage any efforts to get the two of us straightened out." "So why not outright accuse him of the act?" "Because that won't fix anything. But right now, I need to go back and tell the others of my plan. This shouldn't take too long, so please hang around." "All right, Twillie." She vanished in a flash of light. ... Celestia paused with the blade at her throat. She was hesitating, as she wasn't really thrilled with the notion of slitting her own throat and bleeding out all over the floor. Closing her eyes, she pressed it harder against her own neck. The blade began to cut her hide as blood trickled around it. "You'll all be better off without me," she sobbed, "I'm so sorry for everything..." She felt blood spurting onto her neck, running down her front. "Funny," she said, "I though this was going to hurt a lot more than this..." "STOP IT!" cried Spike, "This is NUTS!" She opened her eyes to see that Spike had grabbed the blade with both claws, and it was in fact his own blood she felt against her hide. The sight of him hanging onto the blade made her lose focus and drop them both. "Oh Spike!" she sobbed, "What are you doing?!" "Stopping you from making the biggest mistake of your life!" He threw away the letter opener, which stuck into the wall. "But look what I've done!" she said as she looked at Dash and Luna. The noise awoke them as they began to stir. "Well killing yourself won't fix ANYTHING! Didn't you think about how sad everyone would be if you DIED on them?!" "You're so right!" Her horn glowed. The bedsheet began to tear into strips as it wrapped Spike's claws. "Who's dying?" asked Dash sleepily. "Nopony, thank goodness," replied Spike. "What is going on?" asked Luna as she roused herself. "SPIKE!" called Dash, "You're bleeding!" "Just a little accident with a letter opener," said Spike, "You know how clumsy..." "NO!" said Celestia forcefully enough to get all of their attention, "Spike stopped me from killing myself! That's why he's hurt! That's why he was bleeding!" The silence after that outburst was deafening. "I've mated with an Element of Harmony and my own sister! Who knows what kind of foals you'll have because of me!" she sobbed, "How can I live with myself? I'M A MONSTER!" "STOP IT!" cried Dash as she used her magic to slap Celestia across her muzzle. "We love you!" shouted Luna, "How could you be so... so... SELFISH!" "You're the co-ruler of Equestria! WE NEED YOU!" "And before you even ask, we forgive you already, big sister." Twilight appeared in a flash of light. "Uh..." she said as she looked at Spike's claws and the distressed looks of everypony in the room. "We shall explain it all later!" said Luna. "Alrighty then," she said evenly, "I've found a way to sort of myself and Dash using the Crystal Heart. Or at least it will sort out our minds. I'm not sure if anything can be done about our bodies." "I guess one more alicorn Princess won't hurt," said Celestia, "Even if it wasn't 'official'." "I also have a few ideas about how to separate you from that cursed strap on," she added. "Oh, that's WONDERFUL!" "But I need to leave that on you just a little while longer." "What ever do you have in mind?" "Oh, somepony needs to be punished..." ... Cadance managed to slip away from everypony in the lavatory as she made her way to the mare's hot tub. When she tried to teleport out, she soon realized that that means of escape was blocked, most likely by Discord's magic. She also soon realized that Discord was blocking her from sending a magical message to Shining Armor as well. But Discord had not bothered to block ALL of her magic, so she knew there had to be something she could do. 'There must be some spell I know that will alert him to my presence,' she thought, 'Something minor enough that Discord wouldn't think to block it.' She glanced at a clock. 'Knowing him, he should be getting ready for bed right about now.' She though hard. 'That's it! The MAKEUP! I can write a message on the mirror with my MAKEUP! I just hope he sees this message before Discord notices it...' ... TWO DAYS LATER... ... The Crystal Heart spun and glittered as Twilight and Dash smiled at it. Discord appeared before Twilight as he said, "There's no Mirror of Yin and Yang! Do you know how much time I've wasted looked for that darn thing?!" "I know that," she replied. "Then what was the point..." "Now Dash and I are mentally ourselves again," she said. "That's right!" snapped Dash. "And YOU need to be punished!" "What are you going to do? Turn me to stone again?" "Oh, something much more appropriate!" He looked around at her, Shining Armor, Cadance, Celestia, Luna and alicorn Dash as he gulped. "So what might that be?" A bottle floated in front of his nose. "Drink this!" commanded Celestia. So he drank it all. "That's all?" he asked. "Not quite," replied Twilight. "Not even close," replied alicorn Dash. "Oh now what?" "Just bend over and close your eyes," said Celestia, "and you shall get a BIG SURPRISE!" She reared up so he could see her cursed erection at it's peak. "Oh bother..." ... 10 MONTHS LATER... (Yes, a pony pregnancy takes 11 months total) ... Twilight sat in her library as she read more scrolls from Celestia. Now that she was living in her mansion just outside of town, it was easy to see her whenever she pleased. She glanced down at her swollen belly and thought, 'just one more month. I know you'll just be as beautiful as your mother.' "Twilight?" asked Princess Dash as she walked in, her own belly swollen, "I STILL don't know why you insisted that Celestia impregnate you too." "Because we're all in this TOGETHER," she replied. "So how are Cadance and Shining Armor doing?" "Remarkably well," she replied, "Given that Cadance is in the ninth month of her own pregnancy." "Isn't it great how Shining Armor volunteered to say he knocked ALL of us up to have heirs to the throne of Equestria?" "Well, we had to convince Prince Blueblood to claim that he had to have impregnated me," she replied, "I can't have it look like I'm having a foal by my own brother." "Yeah, that would be awkward," replied Dash, "So why aren't you marrying him?" "Oh, he knows we wouldn't get along that well, and he's been more than fairly compensated in other ways." "And how is those other pregnancies?" The two paused to giggled even if it was a fairly serious matter. "Oh, do you mean 'The Great and Pregnant Trixie'?!" "I still find it hard to believe that she allowed Discord to knock her up," sighed Twilight. "Well I'm not entirely sure that he gave her a choice in the matter." "But still, I can't help but think it's somehow funny that she's going to have TWINS by him!" "The Great and Powerful Trixie doesn't think so. She looks like she might bust a gut any minute." "Well if he wasn't already being punished," she replied, "We couldn't really punish him any more until he gives birth." "Even Trixie doesn't look so bad compared to Discord," giggled Dash, "'He really looks like he swallowed a very large sack of grain!" "I don't think he really had any idea how much trouble he was in when he took that gender switching potion, didn't he?" "Nope. and he's still upset that he cannot change physical forms until the foal is delivered. It's going to be... special... when he delivers those triplets, isn't it?" "Oh yeah." "So," asked Dash as she leaned closer, "How are things between you, Celestia and Luna?" "I support Luna just as I've been helping you," she replied, "There's a lot of books written about pregnancies." "I mean the other thing." "Oh, both Luna and I love Celestia truly and deeply. When our foals are old enough, we'll be sure to explain it all to them." "That should be interesting to hear." "I'm just so glad that cursed strap-on thing isn't an issue any more," sighed Twilight. "Well it did get you closer together," giggled Dash. "There's other ways that could have happened!" "Just chill. I was pulling your leg." "Oh..." giggled Twilight, "I suppose..."
